diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/60126-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60126-0.txt | 12474 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 12474 deletions
diff --git a/old/60126-0.txt b/old/60126-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 40ca4ad..0000000 --- a/old/60126-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,12474 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Pens and Types, by Benjamin Drew - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Pens and Types - or Hints and Helps for Those who Write, Print, Read, Teach, or Learn - -Author: Benjamin Drew - -Release Date: August 18, 2019 [EBook #60126] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PENS AND TYPES *** - - - - -Produced by MWS, RichardW, and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - - - - - PENS AND TYPES - OR - HINTS AND HELPS - FOR - THOSE WHO WRITE, PRINT, READ, TEACH, - OR LEARN - - A NEW AND IMPROVED EDITION - - BY - BENJAMIN DREW - - “A portion to Seven, and also to Eight” - - BOSTON 1889 - LEE AND SHEPARD PUBLISHERS - 10 MILK STREET NEXT “OLD SOUTH MEETING HOUSE” - NEW YORK CHARLES T. DILLINGHAM - 718 AND 720 BROADWAY - - - - - Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1889, - BY BENJAMIN DREW, - In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. - - - C. J. PETERS & SON, - TYPOGRAPHERS AND ELECTROTYPERS, - 145 HIGH STREET, BOSTON. - - - - - To the Memory - OF - GEORGE WASHINGTON HOSMER, D.D., - MY EARLY FRIEND AND INSTRUCTOR, - THIS VOLUME IS AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED - BY - THE AUTHOR. - - - - -PUBLISHERS’ ADVERTISEMENT. - - -Our first edition of “Pens and Types: or Hints and Helps for those who -Write, Print, or Read,” was especially prepared for the benefit of -persons connected with the press. It had, however, a wide circulation -among persons of all professions, and became a reference book in some -notable institutions of learning. - -A distinguished lady teacher in a neighboring city writes us, “I found -the book [“Pens and Types”] of the greatest benefit, both in my work of -teaching, and in the writing I occasionally did for the press. It was -an invaluable aid to those who were trying to train the young in habits -of correctness and accuracy in the use of their mother tongue. Such a -work should never be out of print, and I am glad there is to be another -edition.” We might refer to many who have expressed similar opinions. - -This second edition contains all that was valuable in the first, -besides several new chapters and additions, as set forth in the -author’s preface: and on account of its past reputation and the -merits of the added matter, we bespeak anew the favor of printers -and teachers,—of both which professions Mr. Drew may fairly be {p6} -considered a representative; and although he has, in his book, kept -his personality out of sight, even using the editorial “we,” his -fitness for a work of this kind will, we think, be made apparent by a -brief sketch of his career. - -After a school life in which he paid much attention to Latin and Greek -classics, he learned the trade of printer. Soon after attaining his -majority, he was employed as teacher of a public school in his native -town, Plymouth, Mass., whence he was summoned to Boston, to take three -months’ charge of the Bowdoin School, during the illness and consequent -absence of Mr. James Robinson. Subsequently he became master in the -Otis School, which position he occupied during the whole period of its -continuance. - -While residing in Boston, Mr. Drew was a correspondent of the “Post,” -under the signature of SHANDY; and he also contributed the articles -of DR. DIGG and ENSIGN STEBBINGS to Shillaber’s “Carpet Bag.” His -contributions were of a humorous character, and are well remembered by -many gray-bearded gentlemen of Boston and its environs. From this city, -Mr. Drew removed to Minnesota, where he was Principal of the Public -Schools of St. Paul. - -After twenty years of teaching, Mr. Drew returned to the purlieus -of the printing-office, as proof-reader at the University Press, -Cambridge, and afterward with John Wilson & Son, and Alfred Mudge & Son. - -Next he became proof-reader in the Government {p7} printing-office, -at Washington, where for more than nine years he remained, reading -press-proofs of the various Government publications, including many -volumes issued by the Smithsonian Institution, and giving valuable -assistance to the Civil Service Commissioners, in the technical -examination of proof-readers for the Government Departments. At the age -of seventy-six he retired from public employment, and prepared this -second edition for the press. May he live long, and enjoy the reward of -an industrious and useful life—and a huge remuneration from an enormous -sale of his Second Edition. - - THE PUBLISHERS. - -{p9} - - - - -PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. - - -As “man measures man the world over,” so it may be presumed that the -experience of a laborer in any one department of literature will, -in the general, tally with that of all others occupying a similar -position. This volume gives the results of a proof-reader’s experience, -and such suggestions derived therefrom as may, he hopes, be useful to -all who prepare reading-matter for the press, to all who assist in -printing and publishing it, and, finally, to the reading public. - -But as a vein of imperfection runs through all human achievement; -and as the most carefully issued volume must contain errors,—so this -work, if critically examined, may perhaps be found to violate, in some -instances, its own rules; nay, the rules themselves may appear to be, -in some points, erroneous. Still, the inexperienced, we feel assured, -will find herein many things of immediate benefit; and those who need -no instruction may have their opinions and their wisdom re-enforced by -the examples used in illustration. So, believing that on the whole it -will {p10} be serviceable; that it contains “a portion” for “seven, and -also” for “eight,” we send this treatise to press. And if its perusal -shall incite some more competent person to produce a more valuable work -on the topics presented, we shall gladly withdraw, and leave him, so -far as we are concerned, the undisputed possession of the field. - -{p11} - - - - -PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. - - -The extensive circulation of the first edition of “Pens and Types,” -attested by the worn condition of the stereotype plates, induces the -author to present to his friends and the public a new and improved -edition, embodying the results of a wider experience. - -The most important portions of the first edition have been retained. -The chapter on Orthography has been enlarged by the addition of ONE -_correct and authorized spelling_ of the many hundreds of doubtful -words—words to which writer and printer _can give but one form_, while -lexicographers give two or more. For offices which adopt Webster as -the standard, Webster’s first column has been closely followed; and -for those which follow Worcester’s style, a list is added, adhering -to Worcester’s first column. Some words of the lexicographers’ second -columns are also placed in the lists (e. g. _draught_ as well as -_draft_), giving to each word its proper and distinct significations. - -Moreover we have in the same chapter placed a list of all the -words ending in _able_ and _ible_ which {p12} are to be found in -ordinary English dictionaries,—whether words in common use or rare or -obsolete,—a feature which compositors and many others will know how to -appreciate. - -A chapter on the Right Use of Capitals, with rules and examples; and -another on Old Style and its ligatures, with fac-similes from ancient -specimens of typography, give additional value to this edition. - -The index at the end of the volume will enable the reader to find at -once any particular rule or direction contained in the body of the work. - -Although originally intended for authors and printers, this volume -will, we are confident, be in many respects a valuable reference-book -for teachers and pupils in the public schools, and in seminaries of -learning generally. - -{p13} - - - - -CONTENTS. - - - I. Writing for the Press • 15 - - II. Proof-reading • 33 - - III. Style • 59 - - IV. General Remarks on Subject-matter of Foregoing - Three Chapters • 66 - - V. Punctuation • 71 - - VI. Orthography • 125 - - VII. Capitalization • 171 - - VIII. Old Style • 195 - - IX. Technical Terms used in this Work • 202 - - X. Various Sizes of Letter • 205 - - INDEX • 207 - - - - -PENS AND TYPES. - -CHAPTER I. - -WRITING FOR THE PRESS. - - -In an action recently brought against the proprietors of Lloyd’s paper, -in London, for damages for not inserting a newspaper advertisement -correctly, the verdict was for the defendant, by reason of the -illegibility of the writing. - -“The illegibility of the writing” is the cause of the larger portion of -what are conveniently termed “errors of the press.” One can scarcely -take up a periodical publication without finding, from editor or -correspondent, an apology for some error in a previous issue, couched -somewhat in this style: “The types made us say, in our last, something -about the ‘Dogs of the Seine’, we certainly wrote ‘Days of the -League.’” We have no doubt that, in a large majority of cases of this -sort, if the question between “the types” and “the pen” were left to a -jury, they would, as in the case of Lloyd’s paper, decide in favor of -the types. - -By dint of hard study, by comparison of letters in {p16} various -words, and by the sense of the context, the compositor generally -goes through his task creditably, in spite of the “illegibility of -the writing.” But sometimes, in despair, he puts into type that word -which most nearly resembles an unreadable word in the manuscript, -making nonsense of the passage because he can make nothing else of -it. We remember a great many instances of this sort, in our own -experience as a proof-reader,—instances which, according to custom, -might be attributed to “the types,” but which were really due to the -writers’ carelessness alone. Thus, in a medical work, it was stated -that “This case had been greatly aggravated by the _ossification_ -of warm poultices to the face”; the author having intended to write -“application.” - -Ames’s “Typographical Antiquities” has been made to figure as -“Typographical Ambiguities,”—owing to chirographical ambiguity. - -“The reports in the ‘Times’ and other journals, never give the name -of the Lord Chandler.” “Chancellor” was, of course, intended by the -writer, but this was an “error of the press.” - -In an investigation touching the field of a compound microscope, -a witness was made to say, “It would vary with the power of the -_lye-juice_ employed.” The reporter meant to write “eye-piece,” but he -succeeded in writing what the compositor set up. - -The title of a book,—“A Treatise on the Steam-engine; with -_Theological_ Investigations on the Motive Power of Heat.” The latter -clause might seem appropriate to “Fox’s Book of Martyrs”; but the -{p17} transcriber of the title imagined he had written “Theoretical.” - -A toast,—“The President of the —— County Agricultural Society,—May he -enjoy a _grim_ old age”: the word was corrected to “green,” before the -whole edition of the paper was worked off. - -We have seen an advertisement of “_Mattlebran’s_ Universal -Geography,”—no doubt a very entertaining work. - -In a treatise on botany, we have been told, “we first find those -that form the bud, then the _calx_, the _corrola_, the stamina and -_pistol_.” The writer should have spelled correctly, and dotted his -_i’s_. - -A catalogue of hardware to be sold by auction had an item, “3 bbls. -English pocket-knives.” This was set from “commercial” writing, in -which “bbls.,” or something like it, was used as a contraction for -“bladed.” - -“Nature intended man for a social being. Alone and isolated, man would -become _impatient_ and _peevish_.” No doubt this is true, but “the -types” were to blame again,—the author fancied that he had written -“impotent, and perish.” - -The constitution of a certain corporation appeared with the following -article in the proof-sheet: “The Directors shall have power to -purchase, build, equip or charter all such steamboats, propellers, -or other vessels, as the engineers of the Corporation shall in their -judgment require.” Why the Directors should be placed at the mercy of -the _engineers_ seemed unaccountable. But a critical examination of -the {p18} manuscript revealed that the “engineers” were “exigencies.” - -A “Bill of exceptions, having been examined, and found _unfavorable_ to -the truth, is allowed.” The Justice who signed the above, understood -the word which we have italicized to be “conformable.” - -“They could not admit those parts of the testimony until they had -examined the plaintiff in regard to the _poets_,”—“facts” should have -been written instead of “poets”; but the “pen” made an error which the -compositor did not feel at liberty to correct. - -We have read in a newspaper a description of a battle-field:—“It was -fearful to see: the men fell in ranks, and marched in _pantaloons_ to -their final account.” This was explained by an erasure and a blot on -the word “platoons.” - -It is very easy to say that errors of the kind we have recited, are -owing to the ignorance or carelessness of the printers; but, on the -other hand, when printed copy is reset, such errors almost never -occur,—and the absence of errors is in direct ratio to the legibility -of the copy. - -Men who write much, generally imagine that they write well; but their -imagination is often a vain one. The writer of the worst manuscript -we recollect to have met with, expressed surprise when told that -printers and proof-readers could not read his writing, and remarked -that he had often been complimented on the plainness and neatness -of his chirography. His memory was, no doubt, excellent,—the {p19} -compliments must have been bestowed in his juvenile days, when he was -imitating engraved copies. - -While one is imitating a copy, he may, indeed, write legibly, nay, even -elegantly; for he has nothing to attend to, save the formation of the -letters. But when one is writing a report or a sermon or a poem, his -mind is busy with something besides chirography. - -The fact is, that men seldom succeed well in doing more than one thing -at a time. The itinerant musician who imitates the various instruments -of a full band, may be detected in an occasional discord. Paley remarks -that we cannot easily swallow while we gape; and, if any one will try -the experiment, he will presently be satisfied that in this statement, -at least, Paley was physiologically and philosophically correct. - -Thus, in the haste of composition, ideas crowding upon us faster than -the pen can give them permanence, we can bestow little thought on mere -chirography, writing becomes mechanical, or even automatic; and we pay -scarcely more attention to the forms that follow the pen, than we do to -the contractions and dilatations of the vocal organs when engaged in -conversation with an entertaining friend. - -Let school training and practice be the same, yet such are the -differences of physical conformation that handwritings are as various -as the individuals that produce them; running through all degrees of -the scale, from an elegance transcending the engraver’s skill, down to -misshapen difficulties and puzzling deformity. {p20} - -But however widely our handwriting may vary from Wrifford, Spencer, or -Dunton, it is generally legible to ourselves, and soon becomes familiar -to our friends and acquaintances. Hence comes the danger that we -shall cease to bestow any care upon it when others than ourselves and -acquaintances are concerned, and hence it is, that, with scarcely any -consciousness of our shortcomings, we are liable to impose on an utter -stranger the task of deciphering a piece of manuscript in which not -only the letters have no proper characterization, but which is smutched -with erasures, deformed by interlineations, and obscured by frequent -and needless abbreviations. - -The loss of time spent in endeavoring to read such a document, -is reckoned among the “small things” of which “the law takes no -cognizance”; were it otherwise, many of us who fancy that our -manuscript is above reproach, would be astonished at the number of -bills collectible outstanding against us. - -The opinion of the “statists,” spoken of in Hamlet, that it is “a -baseness to write fair,” seems prevalent even in our day. Most men, on -leaving school, instead of endeavoring to improve their chirography, -allow it to deteriorate, and seem to take pride in its deteriority, and -many learned men write as if afraid that legibility would be considered -a proof of intellectual weakness. - -In all other cases of encroaching on the time and patience of -another,—as, for instance, our failure to fulfill an appointment, or -calling at an unseasonable hour, or seeking advice in an affair wholly -our {p21} own,—we feel bound to make due apology, nay, sometimes even -acknowledge a sense of shame; but who ever felt regret on hearing that -he had put some one to the trouble of studying, and guessing at, a -puzzling intricacy of cramped writing; his victim being obliged to seek -aid from dictionaries, gazetteers, directories, and even experts? We -never heard of a man’s suffering compunction on this score. - -We say this, referring to ordinary business transactions between man -and man, where bad writing, except in rare and extreme cases, does not -involve pecuniary loss. But when we are writing for the press, our duty -to write legibly becomes imperative; indeed, a failure in this respect -trenches so closely upon a violation of the eighth commandment, that it -can seldom happen but from a want of thought as to the relation between -those who write and those who print. - -Compositors usually work by the piece, and are paid a fixed rate per -thousand ems. If a line of type be divided by vertical lines into -equal squares, these squares show the number of ems in the line. -Suppose there are twenty such squares; then fifty lines would contain -one thousand ems. To set, correct, and distribute six thousand ems, -is considered a fair day’s work. With plain, legible copy, this can -ordinarily be done; and, at the close of the week, the compositor -receives full wages; all parties are satisfied, and no one is entitled -to complain. - -But if, at the end of the week, notwithstanding the closest -application, the compositor has averaged {p22} but four thousand ems -per day, whereby he receives but two-thirds of the sum he is capable of -earning under favorable conditions, who is morally responsible to him -for the lacking third? We need not go far to ascertain: a glance at his -“copy” answers the question. He has been laboring upon bad manuscript. -To show the difficulties which have been in his way, we will put a -supposititious case,—closely paralleled, however, in the experience of -almost every compositor who has worked in a book-office. - -He has been setting up a sermon of the Rev. Mr. Z. The society of -the reverend gentleman were so well pleased with the discourse, that -they requested a copy for the press. Mr. Z. should, of course, have -copied the whole manuscript fairly; for, the haste of composition -being past, he could have re-written it carefully, paying especial -attention to chirography, spelling out his abbreviations, reducing -dislocations, bringing interlineations into line,—in short, he should -have done to the compositor what he would that the compositor should -do unto him. But, instead of this, what did you do, Mr. Z.? Pen in -hand, you re-read the sermon, making erasures, striking out some -words and interlining others. You crowded new sentences, of two or -three lines each, between lines already closely written; and you -interlined these interlineations. You then wrote sundry additions on -loose pieces of paper, denoting them as “A,” “B,” “C,” etc., and then -placed the same capitals in the body of the work, without sufficiently -explaining that new matter was to be inserted; {p23} neither did you -make it appear whether the addenda were to constitute new paragraphs. -And in this amorphous condition you allowed the sermon to go to the -printing-office. It has, too, passed through several hands. Some of the -pieces belonging to “A” have got into “B,” and some of the “B” have -straggled into “C,”—and the printers cannot say where they do belong. - -One compositor finds in his “take”[1] the abbreviation “Xn,” and, -after many inquiries, learns that _X_ is the Greek _Chi_, and so “Xn” -signifies “Christian.” Another hesitates at a phrase which, to his -eye, seems to read “a _parboiled_ skeptic”; but as modern methods -with heretics do not include heated applications, he asks those about -him what the word is; perhaps goes to the proof-reader with it,—such -things are done sometimes,—for the compositor expects ultimately to -conform to the proof-reader’s decision,—and thus he loses five or -ten minutes in learning that the word is _purblind_. Now, reverend -sir, the compositor’s time is his money, and if you rob him of his -time—the inference is obvious. Your better course, henceforth, will be -to copy your manuscript, or employ some one to copy it, in a careful, -painstaking manner, after all your emendations of the text have been -made. - - [1] For this and all other technical terms used in this work, see - Chapter IX. - -There is a proverb to the effect that lawyers are bad penmen, but -we think the proverb unjust. So far as our experience goes, the -handwriting of {p24} lawyers compares favorably with that of any other -class of persons, of whatever profession. It is certainly as legible -as the mercantile style; since the latter, although generally pretty -to look at, is often very difficult to read,—abounding in flourish -and ornament, which are too often but another name for obscurity. -Sometimes, too, one meets with clerkly invoices or catalogues, -containing remarkably fanciful capitals; we have seen good readers -scarcely able to decide whether a given initial were a W, an H, or -an N. We are pleased to learn, however, that one leading “Commercial -College” has introduced a marked improvement in this respect, and -now teaches its pupils a plain, legible hand, instead of a mass of -overloaded ornamentation made not so much to be read, as simply to be -admired. - -But members of the bar, like most other persons, dislike the mechanical -labor of copying what they have once committed to paper. Their -arguments, and especially their briefs, are sometimes sent to the -printer in a confused, chaotic mass; in a shape, or, rather, with a -want of shape, which, if not resulting from inconsiderateness, would -be—we were on the point of saying—disgraceful. A manuscript of this -sort, covering but six or eight pages of letter-paper, sometimes -requires several hours’ labor in reading, correcting, and revising, -before a presentable proof can be obtained. - -Legal documents are often interlarded with technical terms in law -Latin and old French. Of course such terms ought to be made as -plain as print. {p25} Usually the principal divisions of a brief are -indicated by large roman numerals in the middle of the line; the points -under these greater divisions, by roman numerals at the commencement -of paragraphs; smaller divisions, by arabic numerals; and if still -smaller divisions are required, these are denoted by letters in -parenthesis, as (a), (b), (c), etc. In the haste of writing, however, -it is sometimes found difficult, perhaps vexatious, to keep the run of -so nice distinctions, and arabic numerals are used throughout, while -no proper care is taken to distinguish the various divisions of the -subject-matter by varying indentions.[2] The faults of the manuscript -reappear in the proof. This leads to much loss of time “at the stone”; -and as such work is frequently hurried during the sessions of the -courts, the delay is exceedingly vexatious to all parties concerned. If -one-eighth of the time now spent in correcting, overrunning the matter, -and revising, were bestowed upon perfecting the copy, there would -seldom be any delay in a well-appointed printing-office. - - [2] We do not mean “indentation” nor yet “inden’tion,” but - “indention,” as written in the text. The word is in the mouth of - every printer, proof-reader, author, and publisher: why should it not - be inserted in the dictionaries? - -When transcripts of records of court are to be printed, care should -be taken that only the very documents that are intended for the press -be sent to the printing-office. For want of proper attention in this -matter, it not unfrequently happens that certificates of notaries, -extraneous documents, and duplicates are put in type, to be presently -canceled. {p26} - -We have said something above, touching mercantile handwriting. Constant -practice with the pen gives facility and boldness of execution,—and -where these are combined with good taste, chirography approaches the -dignity of a fine art, and produces beautiful effects, and is seen to -be near of kin to drawing and painting. In signatures, especially, -flourish and ornamentation have a double use; they please the eye, and -they baffle the forger. But when lines stand as near each other as in -ordinary ruling, the flourish in one line interferes with the letters -of the next; and the elegance of a well-cut capital will scarcely -excuse its obtrusiveness, when it obliterates its more obscure but -equally useful neighbors. - -Further, business men, deeply impressed with the value of time, learn -to delight in abbreviations. Types have been cast to meet some of -these, as the “commercial _a_” [@] and the “per cent” [%]; but the -compositor is sometimes put to his trumps to cut, from German and job -letter, imitations of abbreviations which never ought to be sent to -a printing-office as copy. We are not astonished that a merchant of -Boston once received from a Prussian correspondent a request, that if -he, the Bostonian, were to write again, it might be either in German or -in good, plain English. We adopt the spirit of this advice; and would -say to the banker, the broker, the merchant, and to their respective -clerks, that when they write for the press, they should drop ornament, -drop pedantic abbreviations, drop German, and write in _plain_ -English. {p27} - -We do not know that there is anything specially characteristic in copy -furnished by the medical faculty, unless it be that their relations of -“cases,” both in medicine and surgery, abound, no doubt necessarily, in -“words of learned length”; which, being unfamiliar to the laity, should -be written with conscionable care; every letter performing its proper -function, and duly articulated to its neighbors. But the scientific -terms of their art, as written by most physicians, are, to the average -printer, as illegible as the Greek from which a portion of such terms -is derived. Recipes are seldom got typographically correct, until they -have passed through three or four revisions. Even apothecaries, it is -said, sometimes put up morphine instead of magnesia; in which case, -unless the revising is done in a hurry with the stomach-pump, a jury -may have something to say about the “illegibility of the writing.” When -troublesome consequences arise from misapprehension of a Latin word, -or of its meaning, we hear much said in favor of writing recipes in -English. - -But, whatever may be said to the contrary, there are weighty, and, we -think, irrefutable arguments for continuing the use of Latin and Greek -terms in medical writings,—even in recipes. Since it should be so, and -certainly _is_ so, we insist here, as elsewhere, that all technical -terms, proper names, or any words on which the context can throw but -little, if any, light, should be written not with ordinary, but with -_cardinary_ care,—which new word we hazard, that our meaning may make -a deeper impression. {p28} - -In passing, we may remark that the mode of indicating names of remedies -comes under the head of “Style” (see Chapter III.), and varies in -different offices. Names of medicines are often abbreviated, and set -in italics; and when a generic word is used, it should be capitalized; -as, “Dr. I. administered _Rhus tox_.” In homeopathic works, the number -expressing a dilution or trituration is placed in superiors at the -right; as, “Ordered _Cuprum metallicum_^{100}.” - - -A few suggestions to those who write any kind of copy for the press, -will close this part of our subject. - -Write on only one side of the paper. - -If you wish to make an addition to a page, do not write it on the back -of the sheet; cut the leaf, and paste the new matter in, just where -it belongs, being careful not to cover up so much as a single letter -in doing so: we have known lines to be omitted by the compositor, in -consequence of careless pasting. The leaf having thus been lengthened, -you may, for the sake of convenience, fold the lower edge forward upon -the writing. This minute direction may seem idle; but when a portion of -the leaf has been folded backward, out of sight, the folded part may -very likely escape notice, and, to insert it, many pages of matter may -afterward require to be overrun: we have known such cases. - -Abbreviate those words only, which you wish the printer to abbreviate. - -Never erase with a lead pencil; for an erasure with lead leaves it -questionable whether or not the marked {p29} word is to go in. Use -ink, drawing the pen horizontally through the words or lines to be -omitted; and be careful that the marking leave off on exactly the right -word. If you afterward regret the cancellation, you may write “stet” -in the margin, and place dots under the canceled words; but as “stet” -may not be noticed, in the presence of obvious erasures, the better way -will be to re-write the passage, and paste it in the place you wish it -to occupy. - -Take time to write plainly and legibly. In writing for the press, the -old adage holds good,—“The more haste, the worse speed”; and for every -hour you save by writing hurriedly, you will be called upon to pay for -several hours’ labor in making corrections. Write joinhand: mistakes -often arise from a long word being broken up, as it were, into two or -three words. - -I and J are often mistaken for each other. Either imitate the printed -letters, or uniformly carry the loop of the J below the line. - -It is often impossible to distinguish Jan. from June, in manuscript, -unless the context furnishes a clew. - -Whatever may be the divisions of your work (as books, chapters, -sections, cantos, and the like), let your entire manuscript be paged -in the order of the natural series of numbers from 1 upward. If you -commence each division with 1,—as is sometimes done,—and two or three -divisions are given out as “takes” to compositors, it is obvious that -portions of one division may exchange places with those of another; -and, further, if leaves happen to become transposed, they can readily -be restored to their right {p30} places if no duplicate numbers have -been used in indicating the pages. - -Make sure that the books, chapters, etc., are numbered consecutively. -The best proof-reader must confess to some unguarded moments; and it -would be very awkward, after having had two hundred and forty chapters -stereotyped, to find that two chapter V.’s have been cast, that every -subsequent chapter is numbered one less than it should have been, and -that compositor and proof-reader have exactly followed copy. - -Examine your manuscript carefully with reference to the points. Avoid -the dash when any other point will answer your purpose. A manuscript -that is over-punctuated occasions more perplexity than one that is -scarcely pointed at all. - -Before sending it to press, get your manuscript into a shape you can -abide by. Alterations made on the proof-sheet must be paid for; and, -further, matter that has undergone alterations seldom makes a handsome -page: some lines will appear crowded, others too widely spaced. - -In writing a footnote¹ let it immediately follow - -¹ In many works the footnotes, by a slight change of arrangement, -might advantageously become a portion of the text. - -the line of text which contains the asterisk, or other reference-mark; -just as you see in the above example, and do not write it at the -bottom of the manuscript page. The person who makes up the matter will -transfer such note to its proper place. - -If you feel obliged to strike out a word from the {p31} proof, endeavor -to insert another, in the same sentence, and in the same line if -possible, to fill the space. So, if you insert a word or words, see -whether you can strike out, nearly at the same place, as much as you -insert. - -When writing for the press, never use a lead pencil. Let your copy be -made with black ink on good white paper. We have been pained to see -the checkered pages of a report to an extensive religious association, -which report had been in the first place wholly written with a lead -pencil: then words canceled, words interlined, various changes -made,—and all these alterations done with pen and ink. Of course, -sleeve and hand rubbing over the plumbago gave the whole a dingy and -blurred appearance. The effect of the ink sprinkled among the faded -pencilings was so much like that of mending an old garment with new -cloth, that the manuscript had an unchristian, nay, even heathenish -aspect. However, from this copy the report was printed,—let us -charitably hope that it did much good in the world. - -If proof-sheets present peculiarities of spelling and language, such -for instance as appear in ancient works, and which are affected or -indulged in by some moderns, every word whose correctness he doubts and -is unable to verify, should be referred by the proof-reader to author -or editor. The latter, familiar with the terms used, may consider -some queries frivolous or puerile; but an author should appreciate -conscientiousness in the reader, and be glad to have {p32} all doubts -settled before his work reaches the eyes of reviewers. - -That Dr. Johnson was guilty of harshness toward a proof-reader is -not to be wondered at; but it is a matter of wonder that his conduct -appears to have been approved by other editors. In J. T. Buckingham’s -edition of Shakspeare (1814) is, at page 915, a remarkable note, -apologizing for a few “trifling errors,” and adopting as an excuse a -quotation from an advertisement “from the first edition of Reed, 1793”: - - He, whose business it is to offer this unusual apology, very well - remembers to have been sitting with Dr. Johnson, when an agent from - a neighboring press brought in a proof sheet of a republication, - requesting to know whether a particular word in it was not corrupted. - “So far from it, sir,” (replied the Doctor with some harshness,) “that - the word you suspect, and would displace, is conspicuously beautiful - where it stands, and is the only one that could do the duty expected - from it by Mr. Pope.” - -Dr. Johnson’s assumption that the agent _would displace_ the -word, seems to have been wholly gratuitous. The employees of the -neighboring press did precisely what they should have done,—what every -conscientious proof-reader often feels obliged to do. If suspected -words were passed without questioning, there would be many errors of -the press which would justify some show of “harshness” toward the -neglectful “agent.” - -{p33} - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -PROOF-READING. - - -So long as authors the most accomplished are liable to err, so long -as compositors the most careful make occasional mistakes, so long as -dictionaries authorize various spellings, just so long must there be -individuals trained and training to detect errors, to rectify mistakes, -and to decide upon and settle all points which lexicographers leave in -doubt. Such individuals are known as Proof-readers. - -Movable types, after having been used in printing newspaper or book, -etc., are distributed to their several compartments (boxes) for future -use. In distributing, the compositor, holding several lines in his left -hand, takes from the top line, between the thumb and forefinger of his -right hand, as many words or letters as he can conveniently manipulate, -and moving his hand over the case drops each letter into its proper -box. Suppose, for instance, he takes up the word “feasible”; he carries -his hand to the “f” box, and drops off the first letter; of course he -knows, without looking at the word again, that he is next to drop off -the “e”—and so, very quickly, his hand glides from box to box, each -receiving its proper letter. This process is repeated until the {p34} -types which composed the form are all, apparently, returned to the -compartments whence they were taken. - -Suppose, however, that when ready to distribute “feasible,” his -attention is drawn momentarily to a neighbor who desires his opinion -as to a blotted word in his take, and that, on returning to his work -of distributing, he imagines, or seems to remember, that the word in -hand is “fencible,”—the “a” goes into the “n” box, and the “s” finds -itself at “c.” By and by, in setting type from this same case, the -compositor picks up the letters for “emancipate.” If he happens to take -up the two _wrong_ letters consecutively from the _right_ boxes, his -proof-sheet—unless he reads and corrects the matter in his stick—will -present the word “ema_a_sipate”—which the proof-reader will mark, for -the compositor to correct. - -Or it may happen in distributing, that the “f” and “e” cohere, and are -both dropped into the “f” box. If the compositor’s mind is not intent -on the matter in hand, the error may not be noticed at once; in which -case the “a” gets into the “e” box, and some or all the other letters -of the word go wrong. The error must be discovered when the last letter -is reached; but to search for each misplaced type until it is found, -would probably take more time than would be required to correct the -errors which must otherwise appear in the proof. - -But it is not in distributing only, that blunders occur. There are -many other sources of error, and will be so long as present methods -continue in vogue. {p35} The only wonder is, that so few errors escape -detection before the printer’s work is handed over to the reading -public. We have by us an octavo Shakspeare, each page of type from -which it was printed, having contained, as can be demonstrated, over -six thousand pieces of metal, the misplacing of any one of which would -have caused a blunder. - -But the detection and marking of wrong letters forms a comparatively -small part of a proof-reader’s duty. He must be able to tell at sight -whether a lead is too thick or too thin, and to discriminate between a -three-em space and a four-em space. Many other important matters fall -within his province,—and these we shall endeavor to point out before -closing the present chapter. - -Other things being equal, printers make the best proof-readers. We have -known two or three remarkably skillful readers, whose work could not -be surpassed, who never imposed a form, nor set a line of type. These, -however, were rare exceptions. - -A practical printer who never heard of the digamma, and who has -never read anything but newspapers, will generally make a better -proof-reader than an educated man who is not practically acquainted -with the typographic art; for the printer has, year in and year out, -had a daily drill which makes him skillful in orthography, and he has -been compelled to give close attention to the grammatical points. -Further, his dealing with individual types enables him to see, without -searching, errors which men far more learned than he, do not readily -{p36} perceive; and his pen pounces on a wrong letter as instinctively -and unerringly as the bird darts on its insect prey. - -Sterne has uttered a sneer at the husk and shell of learning; but the -best bread is made from the whole meal, and includes the “shorts” and -the “middlings” as well as the fine flour. If every lawyer, physician, -and clergyman were to spend six months at the “case” before entering -upon his profession, he would find, even in that short term of labor, a -useful fitting and preparation for such literary tasks as may afterward -devolve upon him. - -Nearly all manuscript copy is indebted to the compositor and -proof-reader for the proper punctuation; and many errors in spelling, -made by men who probably know better, but write hastily, are silently -corrected in the printing-office. Contradictions, errors of fact, -anachronisms, imperfect sentences, solecisms, barbarisms, are -modestly pointed out to the author by the proof-reader’s “quære,” or -by a carefully worded suggestion; and, most usually, the proof is -returned without comment,—and none is needed,—corrected according to -the proof-reader’s intimations. Dickens, and a few other writers of -eminence, have acknowledged their indebtedness in such cases; but we -know one proof-reader—whose experience embraces an infinite variety of -subjects from bill-heads to Bibles—who can remember but three cases in -which his assistance, whether valuable or otherwise, was alluded to in -a kindly manner. On the other hand, the correction in the proof is -sometimes {p37} accompanied by some testy remark: as, “Does this suit -you?” or, “Will it do _now_?” The proof-reader is, however, or should -be, perfectly callous to all captious criticisms and foolish comments; -he need care nothing for “harshness” or other nonsense, provided his -work is well and thoroughly done. Let no nervous or touchy man meddle -with proof-reading. - -For the especial benefit of our non-professional readers, we will -here point out the usual routine in regard to proofs. The editor or -publisher of a book or periodical sends to the printer such portions of -reading-matter or manuscript as he can, from time to time, conveniently -supply. This copy is passed to a head-workman, who divides it into a -number of parts, called “takes,” each part being a suitable quantity -for a compositor to _take_ at one time; and the name of each compositor -is penciled at the top of his take. The type when set up is called -“matter.” - -When there is enough matter to fill a “galley” (a metallic or wooden -casing about two feet in length), an impression, or “proof,” is taken -on a strip of paper wide enough to receive in the margin the correction -of such errors as may be found. This proof, with the corresponding -copy, is carried to the proof-reader’s desk for examination and -correction. - -The reader will have at hand a copy of such directions as may have -been furnished by author, editor, or publisher, to which he appends, -from time to time, memoranda of all eccentricities of orthography and -capitalization,—in short, all peculiarities of style, as they arise. -This he consults frequently while {p38} reading the proof-sheet, and, -for obvious reasons, with especial attention after any unusual delay -in the progress of the work. Directions and notes as to captions, -sizes of type, form of tables, etc., are of utility, especially when -several readers are employed on the same publication; but directions -can scarcely be framed so as to ensure[3] uniformity, except in -few particulars. We subjoin two or three samples of directions and -memoranda: our remarks in brackets. - - [3] _Vide_ page 170, on the orthography of this word. - - -MEMORANDA FOR PROOF-READERS. - - The form is regular octavo. - - Text is long primer, single leaded. - - Tables and lists, having rules and boxheads, nonpareil solid. - - Headings of tables and lists, brevier italic, lower case. - - There are no numbered chapters. The heading of each section, which - takes the place of chapter heading, is pica light-face celtic caps, - spaced. - - Geological ages and epochs are capitalized; for example, “Devonian,” - “Trias,” “sub-Carboniferous” v. [page 176.] - - Quoted extracts in regular text type (long primer), between quotation - marks. - - Capitalize “the West,” “the South,” etc., but not “western New York,” - “central Pennsylvania,” etc. - - Do not use “&c.” for “etc.” - - “Prof.,” “Gen.,” etc., preceding initials or Christian name; - “Professor,” “General,” etc., when last name alone is used; for - example, “Prof. J. Smith,” “General Grant,” etc. - - Full point after roman numerals. - - “Saint Louis,” etc.; spell out “Saint.” - - Names of periodicals, in italics. - - Names of books, roman, in quotation marks. - - “Panther creek”; but “Panther Creek district.” That is, capitalize - titles. - -{p39} - -The following sample relates to an octavo on Fishes: - - Make “cod fishery” two words. - - “Offshore,” “Inshore” [no hyphen]. - - “Sheepshead” [name of fish. Webster inserts an apostrophe and a - hyphen,—“Sheep’s-head”]. - - “Herring fisheries” [no hyphen]. - - “Herring-nets” [insert hyphen]. - -From a quarto on Fishes: - - “Cod-fisherman” [hyphen]. - - “Cod fishery” [two words]. - -Engineer work: - - Make footnotes of the “Remarks” column. - - For “D. D.” in copy, spell “dry-dock.” - - Use figures in all cases, for weights, distances, etc. - -The following was for a Digest—Decisions: - - Spell “travelling,” “employee,” and divide “ser-vice.” [“Travelling” - and “ser-vice” are Worcester style. Webster divides “serv-ice.”—In - regard to “employee,” neither Webster nor Worcester gives it place; - but, instead, the French “employé.” Webster has this note following - the French word: “The English form of this word, viz., _employee_, - though perfectly conformable to analogy, and therefore perfectly - legitimate, is not sanctioned by the usage of good writers.” Since - Webster’s note was written, some good writers, as in the book of - Decisions above mentioned, have used the English word, as many - printing-office employees can testify,—and “_employé_” may as well be - sent home, according to the immigration laws, as unable to sustain - itself in this country.[4]] - - [4] Since the above remark was written, we have found “employee” - admitted as a correct English word, in Worcester’s “Supplement.” - -Weather Reports: - - The “upper Missouri valley” [small _v_]. - - The “Mississippi river” [small _r_]. - -{p40} - -Geological Survey: - - The “Missouri Valley” [cap. _V_]. - - The “Missouri River” [cap. _R_]. - -The proof-reader knows, that (as we have already remarked) every -printing-office has a style of its own; that, if left to itself, its -style would be practically uniform and always respectable,—and he soon -learns that some writers for the press have very firm opinions about -matters of little or no consequence, and are very tenacious, if not -pugnacious, in preferring _tweedledee_ to _tweedledum_; not because it -is written with more _e’s_, but because it is more correct—in their -opinion. However great may be a reader’s capacity for memorizing -trifling details, it is next to impossible to keep minute verbal -differences on different mental shelves. After the big book is bound, -one will be likely to find a mingling of styles; the big River of -one page becomes a little river on the next; “Pittsburg” here, reads -“Pittsburgh” there; and the dignified “National Park” of the first -chapter will dwindle to a mere “national park” in chapter the twelfth. - -If not hurried by a press of work, as may sometimes be the case, -the reader will first glance at the proof as a whole. A variation -in the thickness of the leads, or a wrong indention, will, in this -_tout-ensemble_ survey, very quickly catch his eye. Then, still -supposing he has time, he will read the galley through silently, -correcting errors in spelling; marking turned or inverted letters; -improving the {p41} spacing, the punctuation; noting whether the heads -and subheads are in the required type; whether the capitalization is -uniform; whether—if the “slip” beneath his eye happen to be near the -end of a large volume—the word “ourang-outang” which he now meets -with, was not printed somewhere in the earlier part of the work as -“orang-outang,” or, in fact, whether, after some questioning, it -finally went to press as “orang-utan,”—which word he must now, to -preserve uniformity, hunt for and find among his old proofs, if, -peradventure, author or publisher, or other person, have not borrowed -them “for a few minutes,”—alas! never to be returned. - -Having settled this, and all similar cases and other doubtful matters, -he hands the copy to an assistant, called a “copy-holder,” whose duty -it is to read the copy aloud, while he himself keeps his eye on the -print (but in newspaper offices, for the sake of greater celerity, -the proof-reader often reads aloud, while the copy-holder follows him -silently, intent on the copy: interrupting, however, whenever any -discrepancy is observed). If the reader desire the copy-holder to pause -while he makes a correction, he repeats the word where he wishes the -reading to stop; when ready to proceed he again pronounces the same -word, and the copy-holder reads on from that place. - -The manner of marking, in the text, all errors noticed, is shown, -_infra_, in the “Specimen of First Proof.” The corrections to be made -are indicated, in the margin, by appropriate words or characters -from “Marks used in correcting Proofs”—also {p42} inserted below. -Writers for the press who themselves examine proof-sheets of their -works, should familiarize themselves with proof-reading technics. An -author who received for the first time some proof-sheets returned -them “clean”—apparently having detected no errors. He was afterward -disgusted on finding it necessary to print a leaf of “errata,” and -complained that his corrections had been entirely disregarded. On -re-examining the proofs he had returned, it was found that he _had_ -corrected—with knife as well as pen. Where a comma was wanting, he had -used the pen, carefully and skillfully imitating the printed character; -and to convert semicolons into commas he had brought the knife into -play,—nicely scratching out the superfluous part of the point. - -Sometimes a line, or it may be several lines, of type are by some -mishap out of perpendicular—slanting; so that only one side of each -letter-face shows a full impression on the proof. It is usual in -such case to draw several slanting marks across the faulty line or -lines, and make similar marks in the margin. It is quite common, also, -for readers to insert in the margin the words “off its feet,”—that -being the printing-office designation for sloping matter. One reader -abandoned writing these words, for two reasons: the first, that a -compositor, when correcting, inserted them in the text, making an -astonishing sentence; the second, that the marked passage,—a piece of -close, logical reasoning,—after being carefully scanned by the author, -was brought to the reader, with a very earnest request that he would -{p43} point out what justice there was in that bluff remark. It is -enough to draw what beginners in writing call “straight marks” across -the matter, and also in the margin. We append other— - - -MARKS USED IN CORRECTING PROOFS. - - [Symbol] Insert an em-quadrat. - - [Symbol] Dele, take out; expunge. - - [Symbol] Insert space. - - [Symbol] Less space. - - [Symbol] Close up entirely. - - [Symbol] [Symbol] Dele some type, and insert a space in lieu of what is - removed. - - [Symbol] [Symbol] Dele some type, and close up. - - [Symbol] Broken or battered type. - - [Symbol] Plane down a letter. Push down a space or quadrat. - - . . . . Placed under erased words, restores them. - - Stet. Written in the margin, restores a canceled word or passage, - or such portions of erased text as have dots under them. - - ¶ Begin paragraph. - - [Symbol] or [Symbol] Remove to left. - - [Symbol] or [Symbol] Remove to right. - - [Symbol] Carry higher up on page. - - [Symbol] Carry down. - - [Symbol] Four lines subscript, denote italic capitals. - - [Symbol] Three lines subscript, denote capitals. - - [Symbol] Two lines subscript, denote small capitals. - - [Symbol] One line subscript, denotes italics. - - w. f. Wrong font. - - tr. Transpose. [Symbol] Period. [Symbol] Colon. - - [Symbol] Apostrophe. =/ Hyphen. -/ En-dash. |—| Em-dash. - -If there is an omission (an “out”) make a caret at the place of the -out, and if the out is short, write the omitted word or words in -margin; if long, write in margin “out—see copy,” and pin to the proof -the sheet of copy containing the omitted portion. - - l. c. Lower-case. s. c. Small capitals. - - Qu or Qy or ? calls attention to some doubtful word - or sentence. - - Several other marks are used, which need no explanation. - -{p44} - -In order to show our readers the practical application of the above -marks, we will suppose the following paragraph from Guizot to be put in -type abounding in errors, and will then exhibit the corrections as made -by the proof-reader: - - -SPECIMEN OF FIRST PROOF. - -[Illustration] - -The above is very bad, even for a first proof,—but we have seen worse, -and have, perhaps, ourself been responsible for some not much better. -While the copy-holder is reading aloud the copy from which {p45} the -above was set up, the reader is busy marking errors, and making such -characters in the margin as will inform the compositors what is to be -done to make their work correct. At the conclusion of the reading, the -proof will present an appearance somewhat like this corrected— - -SPECIMEN OF FIRST PROOF. - -[Illustration] - -If the proof in hand be a reprint, and the new edition is to conform to -the old, the copy-holder, while reading, pronounces aloud the points, -capitals, etc., {p46} as they occur in the copy—saving labor and time -by using well-understood abbreviations. Take, for instance, the second -stanza of Tennyson’s “Voyage”: - - “Warm broke the breeze against the brow, - Dry sang the tackle, sang the sail: - The Lady’s-head upon the prow - Caught the shrill salt, and sheer’d the gale. - The broad seas swell’d to meet the keel, - And swept behind: so quick the run, - We felt the good ship shake and reel, - We seem’d to sail into the Sun!” - -This stanza the copy-holder reads thus: - - _Quote_ “Warm broke the breeze against the brow, (_com._) - Dry sang the tackle, (_com._) sang the sail: (_colon._) - The Lady’s-(_cap. pos. s_, _hyphen._)head upon the prow - Caught the shrill salt, (_com._) and sheer’(_pos._)d the gale. - (_full point._) - The broad seas swell’(_pos._)d to meet the keel, (_com._) - And swept behind: (_colon._) so quick the run, (_com._) - We felt the good ship shake and reel, (_com._) - We seem’(_pos._)d to sail into the Sun!” (_cap. exclam. close of - quote._) - -If the work extend beyond a single galley, the slips of proof are -marked in regular sequence, A, B, C, etc., or 1, 2, 3, etc. Each slip -is marked at top “First Proof”: the names of the compositors, which -have been inscribed on their “takes,” are duly transferred to the -printed proof, which, with the errors plainly noted thereon, is then -given for correction to the same persons who set up the matter. Their -duty having been attended to, a “second proof” is taken: {p47} this -the reader compares carefully with the first, to ascertain whether the -requisite changes of type have been properly made; whether “doublets” -have been taken out, and “outs” put in. If any mark has escaped the -notice of the compositors, it is transferred to the second proof. -Close attention should be given to this process of “revising”; it is -not enough to see that a wrong letter has been taken out, and a right -one put in; in the line where a change has been made, all the words -should be compared, and also the line above and the line below a -correction,—since in correcting an error among movable types, some of -the types may move when they ought not, and get misplaced. - -As what escapes the notice of one observer may be perceived by another, -this second proof is again “read by copy” by another proof-reader and -assistant, and a second time corrected and revised. The “third proof” -is now sent to the author, editor, or publisher, with so much copy as -may cover it, the copy-holder being careful, however, to retain the -“mark-off”; _i. e._, the sheet on which is marked off the place where -the next “first proof” is to begin. But when the work is of such sort -as not to require extraordinary care, the second proof is sent out, a -single reading by copy being deemed sufficient. If the work is read -twice by copy, only one reader should attend to the punctuation. - -If, now, the copy have been hastily or carelessly prepared, or if the -author have gained new light since he prepared it, the outside party -having charge {p48} of the work (whom, for convenience, we will -designate as the “author”) will return his proofs, full of erasures, -additions, alterations, interlineations, and transpositions. With these -the original compositors have no concern; the changes required are made -by “the office,” and the time is charged to the person who contracted -for the printing of the work. - -A second, third, or even more consecutive revises of the same slip are -sometimes sent to the author, to the intent that he may see for himself -that his corrections have been duly made, and to allow him further -opportunity to introduce such alterations as to him may seem desirable. -Usually, however, the work, after the correction of the author’s first -proof, is made up into pages; and when there are enough of these for -a “signature” or form of octavo, duodecimo, or whatever the number of -pages on the sheet may be, the proof-reader revises these pages by the -author’s latest returned proof, cuts off the slip at the line where the -last page ends, and sends the folded leaves, labeled “Second,” “Third,” -or “Fourth” proof, as the case may be, together with the corresponding -slips of the next previous proof, to the author, as before. The portion -of slip proof remaining—termed the “make-up”—should be inscribed with -the proper page, and the letter or figure which is to be the signature -of the next sheet, and given, for his guidance, to the person who makes -up the work; to be returned again to the proof-reader, with the other -slip proofs of the next sheet of made-up pages, when that is ready for -revision. {p49} - -The author may be desirous of seeing a fifth, sixth, or, as the -algebraists say, any number, _n_, of proofs. When he expresses himself -as satisfied with his share of the correcting, the last author’s -proof is corrected, a “revise” taken, and the proof-reader gives this -last revise a final reading for the press. As any errors which escape -detection now, will show themselves in the book, this last reading -should be careful, deliberate, and painstaking. See to it, my young -beginner, that the “signature” is the letter or number next in sequence -to that on your previous press-proof. See to it, that the first page -of the sheet in hand connects in reading with the last page of the -previous one, and that the figures denoting the page form the next -cardinal number to that which you last sent to press. Having done this, -examine the “folios” (the “pagination,” as some say) throughout; read -the running titles; if there be a new chapter commenced, look back in -your previous proofs to make sure that said new chapter is “XIX.,” and -not “XVIII.”; see that the head-lines of the chapter are of the right -size, and in the right font of type; for, if the “minion” case happened -to be covered up, the compositor may have forgotten himself, and set -them up in “brevier”; if there is rule-work, see that the rules come -together properly, and are right side up; if there is Federal money, -see that the “$” is put at the beginning of the number following a -rule,[5] and of the number in the top line of every page; if points -are {p50} used as “leaders,” see that there are no commas or hyphens -among them. If the style require a comma before leaders, see that none -have been left out; if the style reject a comma, see that none have -been left in; in short, see to everything,—and then, on the corner of -the sheet, write the word “Press” as boldly as you can, but with the -moral certainty that some skulking blunder of author, compositor, or -corrector has eluded all your watchfulness. - - [5] In the Government Printing Office the style omits the “$” in this - case,—the sign at top of table or page being considered sufficient. - -The errors made by ourselves are those which occasion us the most pain. -Therefore be chary of changing anything in the author’s last proof. -If a sentence seem obscure, see whether the insertion of a comma will -make it clear. If you find “patonce,” do not change it to “potence,” -unless, from your knowledge of heraldry, you are aware of a good -reason for such an alteration. If you find _pro. ami_, look in the -dictionary before striking out the point after _pro._; peradventure -it is a contraction. If, finally, after puzzling over some intricate -sentence, you can make nothing of it, let it console you that the -following paragraph appears in Hävernick: “Accordingly it is only -from this passage that a conclusion can be drawn as to the historical -condition of the people, which is confirmed also by notices elsewhere”; -and let it content you to say, in the words of Colenso, “I am at a loss -to understand the meaning of the above paragraph.” So let the obscure -passage remain. - -Still, however, should you find some gross error of dates, some obvious -solecism, or some wrong footing {p51} in a column of figures, and find -yourself unable to change the reading with absolute certainty of being -right, this proof, which you had hoped would be a final one, must be -returned to the author with the proper quære. When it comes back to -your sanctum, you may perhaps be pleased at finding on the margin a few -words complimentary of your carefulness; or perhaps a question couched -in this encomiastic style: “Why did not your stupid proof-reader find -this out before?” - -Whether reading first or final proofs of Records of Court, you should -not change the spelling of words, nor supply omissions, nor strike -out a repeated word or words; for the printed record is assumed to -be an exact transcript of what is written, and there should be no -alterations,—neither uniformity nor correctness is to be sought at -the expense of departing from copy. Inserting the necessary points -where these have been neglected, is not considered a change of the -record,—as, for instance, an interrogation point after a direct -question to a witness; for, as “the punctuation is no part of the law,” -_a fortiori_ it is no part of the record. If the caption be “Deposition -of John Prat,” and the signature be “John Pratt,” and if in another -place you find the same individual designated as “John Pradt,” there -is no help for it. You have no authority to alter the record, and -must print it as it stands. So, too, in regard to dates. If you read -“1st Feb. 1889” on one page, “Feb. 1, 1889” on another, so let them -stand—the change of style is a trifle; and, if it be a fault, it is the -fault of the record, and not yours. {p52} - -And here let us say a word about this matter of uniformity: very -important in some works, in others it is of no consequence whatever, -however much some readers may stickle for it. If, for example, a mass -of letters, from all parts of the country, recommending a patent -inkstand, or stating the prospects of the potato crop, are sent in to -be printed, the dates and addresses will vary in style, according to -the taste and knowledge of the several writers; and there is not the -slightest need of changing them to make them alike, as if all these -widely scattered writers had graduated from the same school. Let -such writings be printed as diversely as they come to hand. If one -writes _plough_, and another _plow_, what matters it, so far as your -proof-reading is concerned? If one writes “15th June,” and another -“June 15” or “June 15th,” so let it stand on the printed page. It -is idle to waste time in making things alike, that could not by any -possibility have been written alike. But you can make each letter -consistent with itself, which is all that uniformity requires. You need -not stretch one man out, and cut off the feet of another, to justify -all authors in your composing-stick. So much for exceptional cases. - -As a general rule, study to preserve uniformity in every work. If “A. -M.” and “P. M.” are in capitals on one page, it will look very like -carelessness to have them appear “A.M.” and “P.M.” in small capitals, -on the next. With the exceptions above pointed out, your only safety -is to have but one style, and to adhere to it with the stiffness of a -martinet, {p53} in all contingencies, unless overruled by those who -have a right to dictate in the premises. - - -READING GREEK. - -Greek words sometimes appear in copy, and are somewhat vexatious to -printers who never had the good fortune to study Greek at school—or -elsewhere. In a proof-sheet, we once met a word whose etymology was -given thus in the copy: “From Ἕλιος the sun, and φιλος a lover” (the -_epsilon_ was the author’s mistake). The compositor, not aware of a -Greek alphabet, set up the passage in those English letters which most -nearly resemble the Hellenic characters, and it appeared in this guise: -“From Ediog the sun, and pidog a lover.” We advise proof-readers, -and compositors and copy-holders as well, to acquire—if they do not -already possess—so much knowledge of Greek letters and characters -as will enable them to acquit themselves without discredit, though -“Ediog” and “pidog” condog (_v._ Wb.) to annoy them. A few hours’ -attention to the alphabet and characters given below, and to the -annexed practical directions, will suffice to fix in the memory as much -knowledge of Greek as will serve for the mechanical following of the -copy,—mechanical following,—for, if you are setting up or reading a -reprint of the 450th page of Webster’s Dictionary, and meet with the -word ἐννενήκοντα you must put in the eleven letters as they stand: and -if copying Worcester’s 486th page, you find ἐννεήκοντα, put in {p54} -the ten letters. If you have any doubts, submit your query. - -The Greek alphabet consists of twenty-four letters. - - Alpha Α α a - Beta Β β b - Gamma Γ γ g - Delta Δ δ d - Epsilon Ε ε ĕ - Zeta Ζ ζ z - Eta Η η ē - Theta Θ ϑ θ th - Iota Ι ι i - Kappa Κ κ k - Lambda Λ λ l - Mu Μ μ m - Nu Ν ν n - Xi Ξ ξ x - Omicron Ο ο ŏ - Pi Π π p - Rho Ρ ϱ ρ r - Sigma Σ σ, final ς s - Tau Τ τ t - Upsilon Υ υ u - Phi Φ φ ph - Chi Χ χ ch - Psi Ψ ψ ps - Omega Ω ω ō - -In reading Greek, mention each letter by its English equivalent. - - -Ε is read, “cap. short e”; ε, “short e”; Η is read, “cap. long e”; η, -“long e.” - -Ο is read, “cap. short o”; ο, “short o”; Ω is read, “cap. long o”; ω, -“long o.” {p55} - -There are three accents,—the acute (΄), the grave (`), and the -circumflex (῀). - -ύ is read, “acute u”; ὶ is read, “grave i”; ᾶ is read, “circumflex a.” - - -Over every vowel or diphthong beginning a word is placed one of two -characters, called breathings, which, for the purpose of reading, we -may designate as the smooth (᾿) and the rough (῾). - -ἀ is read, “smooth a”; ἱ is read, “rough i.” - - -When two marks appear over a letter, both should be mentioned by the -copy-holder. - -ὔ is read, “smooth, acute u”; ὅ is read, “rough, acute, short o”; ὃ, -“rough, grave, short o”; ὦ, “circumflex, smooth, long o.” - - -The compositor and proof-reader should be careful that accented letters -are used according to the copy, as in many cases the difference of -accentuation serves also to mark the difference of signification. Thus, -νέος signifies _new_; νεὸς, _a field_: ἴον, _a violet_; ἰὸν, _going_. - -ᾳ, ῃ, ῳ, are diphthongs; their second vowel (ι), being silent, is -placed underneath, or subscribed. These should be read thus: ᾳ, “a, -subscript”; ῃ, “long e, subscript”; ῳ, “long o, subscript.” - - -In Greek, only four points or stops are used: the comma (,); the note -of interrogation (;); the colon, or point at top (·); and the full stop -(.). These should be mentioned as they occur. {p56} - - -EXAMPLE FOR READING. - -EPIGRAM ON THEMISTOCLES. - - Αντὶ τάφου λιτοῖο θὲς Ἑλλάδα, θὲς δ’ ὲπι ταύταν - Δούρατα, βαρβαρικᾶς σύμβολα ναυφθορίας, - Καὶ τύμβῳ κρηπῖδα περίγραφε Περσικὸν Ἄρη - Καὶ Ξέρξην· τούτοις θάπτε Θεμιστοκλέα. - Στάλα δ’ ἁ Σαλαμὶς ἐπικείσεται, ἔργα λέγουσα - Τἀμά· τί με σμὶκροῖς τὸν μέγαν ἐντίτθετε; - -The method of reading will, we think, be sufficiently exemplified if -we give but one line. We select the third, which should be read by the -copy-holder, as follows: - -Cap. K, a, grave i; t, acute u, m, b, long o subscript; k, r, long e, -p, circumflex i, d, a; p, short e, r, acute i, g, r, a, ph, short e; -cap. P, short e, r, s, i, k, grave short o, n; cap. smooth acute A, r, -long e. - - -Words from dead and foreign languages, introduced into English text, -are printed in italics, until, being frequently met, they cease to be -strangers; then printers and proof-readers anglicify them as much as -possible, by printing them in roman; but some of these retain certain -accents which indicate their alien origin. The Spanish _cañon_ is -completely anglicized into “canyon” (_o_ as in _no_); our miners write -“arrastra” in roman, although the term has not yet found its way into -our most popular dictionaries; our dreadful accident-makers have set -afloat so many “canards,” that that word has become better English than -French; “papier-mache” usually appears in roman without the accent on -the final _e_; _employé_ {p57} has become a good “employee” in our -workshops; and at an early day, every “protégé” and “protégée,” already -roman, will throw off the foreign accents, and remain none the less -acute “protegees”; “éclat,” “régime,” and “résumé” still cling to their -acute _e’s_. Many words and phrases are hesitating whether to remain -foreigners, or to become naturalized. They have “taken out their first -papers,” as it were, having at times appeared in English garb. - -It would be vastly convenient for every compositor and proof-reader -(every author, of course, reads proof) to have at hand two lists -of such Latin and foreign words as most frequently occur in books, -magazines, and newspapers,—the one containing the words to be set up in -italics, the other, words to “go in roman,” as the phrase is. We append -two such lists, as samples rather than as fixities to be followed, -although they represent very nearly, if not exactly, the present status -of the class of words we are considering. The roman list is destined to -be continually lengthening, while the italic, save as it receives new -accretions from foreign sources, must be correspondingly diminishing. - - -WORDS TO GO IN ITALICS. - - _ante_ - _ad captandum_ - _ad libitum_ - _ad quod damnum_ - _aliunde_ - _alma mater_ - _amende honorable_ - _amicus curiæ_ - _artiste_ - _avant coureur_ - _beau monde_ - _coram non judice_ - _corpus delicti_ - _coup d’état_ - _coup de grâce_ - _coup de main_ - _de bonis non_ - _de facto_ - _de jure_ - _del credere_ - _de novo_ - _dilettante_ - _dilettanti_ - _dramatis personæ_ {p58} - _duces tecum_ - _en route_ - _entrée_ - _et al._ - _ex officio_ - _ex parte_ - _ex post facto_ - _ex rel._ - _falsi crimen_ - _feme covert_ - _feme sole_ - _femme couverte_ - _femme sole_ - _fleur de lis_ - _functus officio_ - _garçon_ - _ignes fatui_ - _ignis fatuus_ - _in extenso_ - _infra_ - _in statu quo_ - _inter alia_ - _in toto_ - _in transitu_ - _juste milieu_ - _malum in se_ - _malum prohibitum_ - _matériel_ - _nem. con._ - _n’importe_ - _non constat_ - _non obstante_ - _nous verrons_ - _passim_ - _peculium_ - _personnel_ - _postea_ - _postliminium_ - _post mortem_ - _prima facie_ - _procès-verbal_ - _pro forma_ - _projet_ - _pro tempore_ - _rationale_ - _res adjudicata_ - _sans-culotte_ - _sine die_ - _soi disant_ - _sotto voce_ - _sub judice_ - _supra_ - _tabula rasa_ - _terra incognita_ - _tout ensemble_ - _ultima ratio_ - _ultima Thule_ - _vide_ - _vice versa_ - _viva voce_ - _vraisemblance_ - - -WORDS TO GO IN ROMAN. - - addenda - addendum - ad interim - ad valorem - alias - alibi - alumnus - alumnæ - alumni - animus - assumpsit - bagatelle - belles-lettres - bijou - billet-doux - bivouac - bizarre - bona fide - canaille - canard - capias - chargé d’ affaires - coterie - crevasse - data - datum - débris - dedimus - détour - devoir - diluvion - diluvium - éclat - emeute - ennui - entrepot - exequatur - exuviæ - fasces - faubourg - feuilleton - fiacre - fieri facias - habeas corpus - hacienda - hauteur - in banc - in situ - literati - literatim - Magna Charta - mandamus - menu - mittimus - nisi prius - nolle prosequi - oyer and terminer - papier-mache - per capita - per diem - posse comitatus - pro rata - protégé - quasi - régime - résumé - rôle - savant - seriatim - sobriquet - status - supersedeas - via - venire - venire facias - verbatim - -{p59} - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -STYLE. - - -Before beginning to read proof, a man usually prepares himself by -learning how to make the technical marks used in correcting; he then -reads a chapter on the use of capitals; takes up a grammar, and reviews -the rules of punctuation; and by reading, and conversing with readers, -gets such helps as give him a good degree of confidence. But at the -very threshold of his duties he is met by a little “dwarfish demon” -called “Style,” who addresses him somewhat after this fashion: “As -you see me now, so I have appeared ever since the first type was set -in this office. Everything here must be done as I say. You may mark -as you please, but don’t violate the commands of Style. I may seem -to disappear for a time, when there is a great rush of work, and you -may perhaps bring yourself to believe that Style is dead. But do not -deceive yourself,—Style never dies. When everything is going merrily, -and you are rejoicing at carrying out some pet plan of your own, -you will find me back again, tearing the forms to pieces, and again -asserting my irrevocable authority. Stick to my orders, and all will be -well. Don’t tell me of grammarians or lexicographers; say nothing of -better ways, or improvements or {p60} progress. I am Style, and my laws -are like those of the Medes and Persians.” And Style states his true -character. - -Unfortunately for the proof-reader, Style seldom writes his laws; or, -if at any time written, their visible form presently perishes, and -they can only be got at, as one may learn the common law of England, -through past decisions. You, my young friend, may in vain consult -old proofs; works formerly read, at the desk you now occupy, by some -vanished predecessor. Your searching cannot help you much; for authors -being without the jurisdiction, are independent of the authority, of -Style,—they may allow him to dominate over their works, or they may -not. How, then, are you to distinguish, and select as models, those -which were read under the direct supervision of Style? In the course of -a few years you may come to know a portion of his laws; but the whole -code is past finding out. - -To drop the personification, every office has a style—an arrangement -of details—peculiar to itself. In one, “Government” is spelled with a -capital; in a second, “government” is spelled with a lower-case “g”; in -this office, the four seasons are always “Spring, Summer, Autumn, and -Winter”; in that, they are “spring, summer,” etc., having capitals only -when personified: and so of a thousand other cases in capitalization. -In this office, before a quoted extract we put a colon and dash, -thus:—while, in the office across the way, the style is to put a -colon only: and, a little farther on, is an office which uses {p61} -only the dash—yet a fourth, round the corner, puts a comma and dash, -thus,—while a fifth undertakes to use all these and even additional -methods, as the period, the semicolon, and dash, selecting as the sense -or convenience or caprice may dictate.[6] Here, the style requires -a comma before _and_, in “pounds, shillings, and pence”; there, the -style is “pounds, shillings and pence.” “Viz,” in Mr. A.’s office, is -considered a contraction, and is printed “viz.”—with the period; in Mr. -B.’s office, it is not a contraction, and the period is not used; in -Mr. C.’s office, “viz” is put entirely under the ban, and compositors -and proof-readers are directed to substitute for it the word “namely,” -in all cases. As regards orthography, two styles—the Worcester and -Webster—have, in almost all offices, alternate sway; and—which -complicates matters still more—everywhere there is an “office style.” -Each “rules a moment; chaos umpire sits,” etc. - - [6] For some varieties of style in introducing quotations, see - “Historical Memorials of Westminster Abbey. By Arthur Penrhyn - Stanley, D.D. London: John Murray, 1868”; especially pp. 256, 257. - -Suppose half-a-dozen works going through the press at the same time, -embracing three styles of orthography, and four or five styles in -capitalization; one style which requires turned commas at the beginning -only, of a quotation, and one which requires them at the beginning -of every line of an extract,—you see at once that a proof-reader, so -beset, must needs have his wits about him. For, notice, the first -“slip” which comes to hand is in the “Life of {p62} John Smith”; this -is in the Worcester style, and requires “traveller” and “jeweller” to -be spelled each with two _l’s_, and “impanelled” with two _l_’s. The -next galley-proof to be read is part of the “Life of James Smith”; this -is in the Webster style; and now the reader must change front, and -see to it that he spells “traveler” and “jeweler” with one _l_ each, -and “impaneled” with one _l_. Now as these works are in the same size -of type, and are very similar in appearance, it would not be strange -if now and then the styles were to “cross over”; but, observe, the -third slip, the “Life of William Smith,” is “office style,” requiring -“traveler” to be spelled with one _l_, and “jeweller” with two (very -absurd, but all styles have something absurd and arbitrary in them), -while “empanel” now repudiates an initial _i_. Further, the publishers -of the “Life of John” desire to have it in uniform style with their -“watch-pocket series,” in which names of ships were put between -quotation-marks; the author of the “Life of James” insists, that, in -his work, names of ships shall not be quoted, and shall be set in -roman; the “Life of William,” being in office style, requires names of -ships to be in italics. - -Again, each of these works has, at the commencement of its several -chapters, a cast of initial letter differing from the style of the -other two,—the first a two-line plain letter, the second a black -letter, the third an open-face letter; and still further (there is no -“finally”), the “Life of John” has “backwards,” “forwards,” “towards,” -all with the final _s_; and the proof-reader has just received from the -outside reader {p63} of the “Life of James,” a sharp note, stating -that he has stricken the _s_ from “towards,” as many as ten times, and -coolly assuring the said proof-reader that there is no such word as -“towards” in the English language. Meanwhile, intermingled with the -above readings, are four Sunday-school books, A, B, C, and D. A and B -require the words “everything,” “anything,” and “cannot” to be divided -respectively into two words,—“every thing,” “any thing,” “can not”; -while C and D, with a general direction to follow Webster, want these -words printed in the usual manner,—closed up. A and C must have two -words of “’t is,” “it ’s,” “do n’t,” “could n’t,” “must n’t”; B and D -require the same, with the exception of “don’t,” which must be made one -word. A and D want an apostrophe in “won’t”; while B and C insist that -the change from “will not” is so great, that “wont” is virtually a new -word, wherefore they cannot conscientiously permit the apostrophe. - -Among these literary foolishnesses and idle discriminations, are -inter-readings of pamphlets on the leather trade; the Swamptown -Directory, the copy being the pages of an old edition, pasted on -broadsides of paper, half the names stricken out, and new ones inserted -haphazard on the wide margin, their places in the text indicated -by lines crossing and recrossing each other, and occasionally lost -in a _plexus_ or ganglion; reports of the Panjandrum Grand Slump -Mining Company, the Glenmutchkin Railway Company, and the new and -improved Brown Paper {p64} Roofing Company; Proceedings of the -National Wool-Pulling Association, and of the Society for promoting -the Introduction of Water-Gas for Culinary and Illuminating Purposes; -likewise auction-bills, calendars, ball-cards, dunning-letters (some -of these to be returned through the post-office, the proof-reader’s -own feathers winging the shaft), glowing descriptions of Dyes, -Blackings, Polishes, and Varnishes; in short, proofs of the endless -variety of matters which constitute the daily pabulum of a book and job -office,—and, in all these, style has its requirements. - -If all this be borne in mind, it will not seem surprising, especially -when we reflect that all individuals in their progress toward a perfect -civilization are not yet within sight of their goal,—it will not seem -surprising, if now and then an irate brother should rush into the -proof-reader’s presence, exclaiming, “What do you mean, sir? I thought -I knew something, but it appears I don’t! Here you have put ‘Hudson -street’ with a little _s_, and ‘Hudson River’ with a capital _R_: -what sort of work do you call that?” Should this occur, the schooled -reader has but to reply, “That, my dear sir, is the uniform style of -this office,—we _always_ ‘put things’ as you have stated,” and the -questioner is satisfied, and apologetically withdraws. - -As no acknowledged literary Dictator has arisen since Johnson (if we -except Webster), and as we have no good grounds to expect one, let -us hope there may be a convention of the learned men of the United -States, with full powers to legislate upon, and {p65} finally settle, -all questions of syntax, orthography, punctuation, and style, and -authorized to punish literary dissenters, by banishment from the -Republic of Letters. - -Were there a common and acknowledged authority to which printer, -publisher, proof-reader, and author could appeal, the eye, the pen, -and the press would be relieved of much useless labor, and the cost of -books would be correspondingly reduced. The Smithsonian Institution -would confer a lasting benefit on mankind by establishing a Board or -Bureau of scholars, which should publish a dictionary of all English -and Anglicized words, _without various spellings_, and also such other -words as might meet the want long felt, and which was expressed in -“The Spectator,” so long ago as Aug. 4, 1711,—where the author, having -spoken of certain perplexities which beset writers, adds: “[These] will -never be decided till we have something like an academy, that by the -best authorities and rules drawn from the analogy of languages, shall -settle all controversies between grammar and idiom.” When such works -from the Smithsonian Institution shall have appeared, and Congress -shall have adopted them as standards to which all Departmental work -shall conform, the diversities of spelling will disappear from the -publications of the Government. Those who would diffuse knowledge among -men should have sharp oversight of the vehicle in which knowledge is to -be conveyed,—to wit, LANGUAGE,—“the foundation for the whole faculty of -thinking.” - -{p66} - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -GENERAL REMARKS: CONTAINING SOME ILLUSTRATIONS OF, AND ADDITIONS TO, -THE SUBJECT-MATTER OF THE FOREGOING THREE CHAPTERS. - - -If an author sends his manuscript to the printing-office without -any instructions or directions as to capitalization, punctuation, -etc., the printer will follow his own “office style,” and the work -will be, within certain limits, correctly done; that is, with as -near an approach to uniformity as it is possible for ordinary -fallible mortals to attain. But if the manuscript be accompanied with -numerous “Directions” to the printer, some of these will be forgotten -or overlooked, or become mixed in the minds of compositors and -proof-readers with some set of diametrically opposite “Directions,”—and -so the work will very likely abound in incongruities. - -We have known two works to be in hand at the same time, one with -directions to “Capitalize freely,” the other, to “Use capitals -sparingly.” The “Directions” are sometimes quite minute, almost -microscopic; still, it is the duty of the proof-reader to follow them -into the very extremities of their littleness. One writer says, “Put -up ‘eastern,’ ‘western,’ etc., in such cases as this: ‘The purple finch -sometimes passes the cold season in Eastern {p67} Massachusetts, and -even in Northern New Hampshire’”; another directs, “Put compass-points -down, as ‘In northern Nevada.’” If the office style is “Hudson and -Connecticut Rivers,” a direction will be sent in thus: “In all my work, -print ‘Weber and Sevier rivers,’ ‘Phalan’s and Johanna lakes’—not -Lakes.” One author wants “VIII-inch gun and 64-pounder”; another looks -upon this as numerically and typographically erroneous, and insists -on an “8-inch gun and a LXIV-pounder”; still another prefers arabic -figures throughout, and prints an “8-inch gun and 64-pounder”; yet -another likes best the first of the above styles, but wishes a period -placed after the roman numerals, so it shall read, an “VIII.-inch gun”; -one more dislikes “double pointing,” and would retain the period, but -strike out the hyphen. “In my novel, spell ‘Marquise De Gabriac’ with a -big D, and ‘Madame de Sparre’ with a little ‘d.’” - -With hundreds of Reports and reports from Institutions and -institutions, from Departments and departments, from Bureaus and -bureaus, trials at law, equity cases, interference cases, Revised -Statutes, and thousands of documents, all as anxious to attract the -public eye as ever Mr. Riddleberger was to catch the Speaker’s, and -rushing compositors and proof-readers and steam-presses with a dizzying -velocity which almost prohibits nicety of execution, it were far wiser -for authors and copyists to attend carefully to the legibility and -accuracy of their manuscripts, than to send to the printer blundering -haphazard pages, accompanied with directions running counter {p68} to -what the writers themselves have exhibited in their manuscripts. - -We recollect that a printer once received a manuscript accompanied -with minute directions, extending even to syllabication. It was given -out to the compositors, and a rough manuscript it was; one found in -his take, “One Spanish Mc Krel” and “One caperamber,”—as he and the -others in his chapel read the words,—conundrums which after hard study -of characteristics and comparison of letters were, by an ingenious old -typographic Champollion, solved as “One Spanish mackerel” and “One -café-au-lait.” - -If Gunther’s “Catalogue of Fishes, British Museum” is to be written, -it is proper to abbreviate it to “Gunther’s Cat. Fish., Brit. Mus.” An -author who undertook so to write it, jammed the Cat. close to the Fish, -and placed the first period above the line. He should not have been -surprised when he read in his proof-sheet, “Gunther’s Cat-Fish., Brit. -Mus.”,—which, although apparently according to copy, was not “according -to Gunther.” - -The use of commas and other pause-marks is to bring out the sense, -and when capitals will subserve the same purpose it is well to use -them also,—whether one finds a printed Rule directing it or not. Thus -Stedman writes: - - “In his verse, Emerson’s spiritual philosophy and laws of conduct - appear again, but transfigured. Always the idea of Soul, central and - pervading, of which Nature’s forms are but the created symbols. As in - his early discourse he recognized {p69} two entities, Nature and the - Soul, so to the last he believed Art to be simply the union of Nature - with man’s will—Thought symbolizing itself by Nature’s aid.” - - -Names of States and Territories, when following names of cities, towns, -and post-offices, are usually contracted; as: - - Savannah, Ga.; Brunswick, Me.; San Diego, Cal.; New Orleans, La.; - Plymouth, Mass. - -But in any other connection, names of States and Territories are -spelled in full; as: - - Mendocino County, California. We crossed Nevada Territory. We visited - Luray Cave, Virginia. - - -In an office where the employees are accustomed to the above rules, -absolute uniformity would be attainable, if it were not for the -interference of specialists. If, from such office, a book is issued -in which you find “Richmond, Virginia,” and, farther on, “Richmond, -Va.,” you may be sure that a “direction” to “spell out, in all cases, -names of States and Territories” accompanied the manuscript; that one -reader, mindful, as it happened, of the important direction, spelled -“Virginia,” while another, from force of habit, followed the office -style, and made no change from the customary “Va.”; and you may further -conclude, that the author of the work, when examining the proof-sheets, -had himself become oblivious of the direction he had given. - -We have known more than forty special directions {p70} to be sent to -a printing-office with the manuscript copy of one book. An author may -fancy that numerous minute rulings will ensure uniformity and beauty to -his book; but the chances of discrepancy and mistake are increased in -direct ratio to the number of such of his rulings as run counter to the -office style. His “more requires less,” but produces “more.” - -{p71} - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -PUNCTUATION. - - -Printers and proof-readers are to take for granted, that, in every -work which falls under their supervision, the proper agreement between -thought and expression has been effected by the author. He alone has -the right to change the words and their collocation; and, if fairly -punctuated, the manuscript should be closely followed, word for word, -and point for point. - -Every person who writes for the press should punctuate his work -presentably; but—since the majority of writers are inattentive to -punctuation—custom and convenience, if not necessity, have thrown upon -the compositor and proof-reader the task of inserting in their proper -places the grammatical points, and such other points and marks as shall -assist a reader in obtaining a ready apprehension of the author’s -meaning. These are the period (.), the colon (:), the semicolon (;), -the comma (,), the note of interrogation (?), the note of exclamation -(!), the parenthesis ( ), and the dash (—). - -Besides these principal characters, there are other marks and signs -used in writing and printing,—the hyphen (‐), the apostrophe (’), and -others; all which may be found in the concluding division of {p72} -this chapter, numbered VIII., and should be referred to as occasion -may require. - -Books which treat of English grammar speak of four of the points -in common use—to wit, the period, the colon, the semicolon, and -the comma—as “grammatical” points; while the dash, the note of -interrogation, the note of exclamation, and the parenthesis are -classified as “rhetorical,”—being used to indicate various effects -produced in conversation by changes in the tone of the voice. But as -“English grammar is the art of speaking and writing [or printing] the -English language with propriety,” and as all points and marks in the -printer’s case are necessary to printing with propriety, it is not -essential in this work to make the distinctions alluded to above. Nor -shall we treat at length, if at all, of technical marks not in common -use; as, for instance, signs used in algebra and chemistry, and in -various arts and sciences. These can be referred to, should occasion -require, in handbooks, and in Webster’s Dictionary, pp. 1864–68, or in -Worcester’s, pp. 1773–75. - -Our school-books used to tell us, that at the period we should stop -long enough to count four; at the colon, three; at the semicolon, -two; at the comma, one. But pauses vary in length, as readers and -speakers wish to affect or impress their hearers: hence reporters of -speeches and orations sometimes—finding ordinary points and marks -insufficient—insert, in brackets, some comment indicating that there -was a pause made which outreached the time {p73} allowed for an -ordinary period. We listened in April, 1861, to a speech by Wendell -Phillips, in which, at the close of one sentence, the orator paused -long enough to count ten or twelve; the reporters at that place -inserted in brackets the words “[An impressive pause].”[7] To denote -by distinctive characters every possible length of pause would require -an infinitude of signs, types, and cases. We must therefore do the -best we can with the few points now in use, leaving much to the taste -of authors, printers, and readers. Still, the immense advantage -modern students have over those of ancient times is made obvious -by a comparison of antique and modern writings,—for punctuation is -comparatively a modern affair, whose origin and changes it will be both -useful and interesting to trace,—and in doing this, we shall endeavor -to avoid the charge of prolixity, by condensing into brief space -information gained from a variety of sources. - - [7] “There is only one thing those cannon shot in the harbor of - Charleston settle,—that there never can be a compromise. . . . During - these long and weary weeks we have waited to hear the Northern - conscience assert its purpose. It comes at last. [An impressive - pause.] Massachusetts blood has consecrated the pavements of - Baltimore, and those stones are now too sacred to be trodden by - slaves.” - -The most ancient Greek manuscript known is among the papyri of the -Louvre. It is a work on astronomy, and is indorsed with deeds of 165 -and 164 B.C. This has “a certain sort of separation of words.” In -a copy of Homer, written B.C., a wedge-shaped sign > is inserted -“between the beginnings of {p74} lines” to mark a new passage. But even -these marks were soon lost sight of; subsequent Greek and Latin writing -runs on continuously without distinction of words. In the fifth century -of our era, the fourth verse of the Second Epistle of John was thus -written: - - τεκνωνσουπεριπατουν - τασεναληθειακαθωσεντο - ληνελαβομεναποτουπρς (The πρς a contraction for πατρος.) - -In Greek MSS. this method continued until the fourteenth century. - - HOWTHEANCIENTSREADTHEIRWORKSWRITTENIN - THISMANNERITISNOTEASYTOCONCEIVE - -St. Jerome (A.D. 324–420) wrote a Latin version of the Bible—“the -foundation of the Vulgate”—“per _cola_ et _commata_”; not with colons -and commas as we understand those words, but by a stichometric -arrangement,—dividing the text into short sentences or lines, according -to the sense, chiefly with a view to a better understanding of the -meaning, and a better delivery in public reading. It is not until the -latter part of the seventh century that there is some separation of -words in Latin MSS. In the later Latin (eighth century) the full point -in various positions was introduced,—being placed on a level with the -top, bottom, or middle of the letters,—as the students of “Andrews and -Stoddard” are well aware. In still later MSS. in small letter, the full -point on the line or high was first used; then the comma and {p75} -semicolon; and the inverted semicolon (؛), whose power was stronger -than the comma. - -In early Irish and English MSS., separation of words is quite -consistently followed; and in these the common mark of punctuation was -the full point, while to denote the final stop or period one or two -points with a comma (..,) were used. - -Contractions were much used in ancient MSS. to save time and labor. -Some of these were denoted by a semicolon ; as b; = bus; q; = que; vi; -= videlicet,—this character, in cursive writing, readily became a _z_, -whence we have our viz = videlicet. - -The Roman numerals in ancient texts were placed between full points; -e.g., .CXL., to prevent confusion. - -Punctuation remained very uncertain until the end of the fifteenth -century, when the Manutii, three generations of printers,—the -elder (1450–1515) the most learned, skillful, and energetic of the -three,—increased the number of points, and made rules for their -application; and these were so generally adopted, that Aldus Manutius -and his son and grandson may be considered inventors of the present -system of punctuation, notwithstanding it has been changed, and perhaps -improved upon, since their time,—notably in the use of the colon. -But scholars differ so widely in some respects as to the insertion -of commas, as well as other points, that not many rules are as yet -absolutely fixed. - -Modern writers tell us that “points are used to mark the _sense_ -rather than the _pauses_.” We would {p76} substitute “as well as” -for “rather.” In writing from dictation we place points where the -_dictator_ makes pauses; and in reading we make pauses where the writer -has put the points. For example, note the difference in sense and -pause, according as the comma is placed before or after “to the end,” -in the following sentence: - - I have advised the Attorney-General to read this letter to the end, - that he may see precisely how this matter will affect public interest. - - I have advised the Attorney-General to read this letter, to the end - that he may see precisely how this matter will affect public interest. - -Murray’s large octavo English Grammar and countless common-school -grammars, from Murray’s time to the present day, contain rules for -aiding students and writers to decide where points, and what points, -should be placed. These are of great utility, and every young person -should familiarize himself with them as found, briefly stated, in books -now in use. It should be borne in mind, however, that a close and -slavish adherence to stated forms, without ascertaining their bearings -in individual cases, tends to becloud the judgment, and may cause -an author’s meaning to be obscured, or even concealed, rather than -elucidated. - -In books issued by different houses will be found great diversity in -the manner of pointing similar and even the same sentences; and some -part of what we have called “style” results from the effort of a {p77} -house to be consistent with itself, and to establish a uniformity -among its own issues. - -The rules given in this chapter, and the observations accompanying -them, are mainly the results of our own training and experience as -compositor and proof-reader at different periods, covering in the -aggregate more than twenty years. To bring out by punctuation the -sense of difficult and involved sentences—which are of frequent -occurrence—requires close attention and careful study,—attention not -the less close, nor study the less careful, because prompted by the -necessity of immediate practical application. - -As all rules suitable to guide human conduct lie folded up in the -golden rule, so all rules for pointing sentences are embraced in -this: Punctuate so as to bring out the author’s meaning. And by their -consonance with this great rule all special rules must be judged. Yet -in this, as in all other matters, men disagree in their judgments; and -we must be content in our diversities, until the academy desiderated by -the “Spectator” shall have become an actual institution, invested with -a _quasi_ grammatical infallibility. - -For instance, as to placing a comma between a nominative phrase or -sentence and the predicate, the best authorities differ. Wilson’s rule -is,— - - “No point or pause-mark is admissible between the subject or - nominative and the predicate, . . . .” - -The “Practical Grammar,” by S. W. Clark, A.M., published by A. S. -Barnes & Co., New York, gives the following rule: {p78} - - “A phrase or sentence used as the subject of a verb, requires a comma - between it and the verb.” - -Of course the examples under the rule exhibit a corresponding -difference. - - “To be totally indifferent to praise or censure is a real defect in - character.”—_Wilson._ - - “To do good to others, constitutes an important object of - existence.”—_Clark._ - -Ingersoll’s Grammar (Portland, 1828) and Kerl’s—which last is now -very extensively used—agree with Clark. Both have the same example as -Wilson, but pointed as follows:— - - “To be totally indifferent to praise or censure, is a real defect in - character.” - -Goold Brown (Grammar of Grammars) inserts the comma. Cobbett’s Grammar -omits it. - -Take up the first dozen books that come to hand, and you will find -diversity of practice. - - “The influences which Atterbury had fostered long lingered in the - precincts.”—_Stanley’s Westminster Abbey._ - - “The distinction between transcendental and transcendent, is observed - by our elder divines and philosophers.”—_Coleridge’s Biographia._ - - “The interruption of friendly relations between England and Spain was - the fault . . . of the Emperor.”—_Froude’s England._ - -The better method is to omit the comma, except in those cases where -its insertion would prevent ambiguity; as in the quotation above, from -Stanley, where there should have been a comma after “fostered”; {p79} -as it stands, the word “long” may qualify either the word before or -after it. - -So, if you examine any number of volumes with reference to placing a -comma before _and_, _or_, or _nor_, when three or more words, in the -same category, are connected,—in some you will find “Faith, and hope, -and charity”; in others, “Faith and hope and charity.” We have just met -with the following lines in a well-known paper: - - “Round and round the atoms fly, - Turf, and stone, and sea, and sky.” - -Wilson’s example is (p. 38),— - - “Let us freely drink in the soul of love and beauty and - wisdom from all nature and art and history.” - -In view of these and similar differences of practice, and contradiction -of rules, one is tempted to say that it is of no moment whether the -commas are inserted or not. But, leaving “style” out of the question, -a proof-reader should endeavor to have a reason for every omission -he allows, and for every insertion he makes. We advise him, then, in -the first place to note which method seems required by the golden -rule of elucidating the meaning; then consider, further, if the -sentence already contains commas, whether inserting more would offend -the eye. Let him decide each case on its own merits; leaning, when -in doubt, in favor of such grammatical rule as he may have adopted. -But use judgment; for the most precise grammarians lay down pages of -exceptions; and Cobbett (Grammar, Letter XIV.) cannot be gainsaid when -{p80} he writes, “It is evident, that, in many cases, the use of the -comma must depend upon taste.” - -When a phrase or clause, in its nature parenthetic, is quite closely -connected with the parts of the sentence in which it is placed, the -insertion of the comma before and after such phrase or clause “must -depend upon taste.” The former comma especially, may often be omitted -(see Obs. 10, under Rule 16, _post_). If the commas are inserted, we -have a specimen of what is called “close pointing”; if omitted, we have -“liberal pointing.” - -Close pointing prevails in almost all publications except law-work, -and in all doubtful cases puts in the comma. Liberal pointing, on the -other hand, omits the points except when absolutely necessary to avoid -ambiguity. - -A middle course, retaining the spirit rather than adhering to the -letter of the rules, will be found the safest. When, as will often -be the case, a passage occurs, the meaning of which varies with the -insertion or omission of a comma, while it would be grammatical either -way, the compositor should _follow the copy_; the proof-reader should -mark the passages with his quære; but if he first notices the fault -when reading the press-proof, he should suffer it to stand as the -author left it, letting all responsibility remain where it rightfully -belongs. - -Abbreviated words, besides the period denoting their abbreviation, -require the same pointing as if they were spelled in full. Thus “Jno. -Smith, Esq., of Worcester; Abel Soane, M.D.; and James Doe, {p81} -LL.D.,—were appointed a comm. to take care of books, docs., etc., -etc.,” has the same pointing as “John Smith, Esquire, of Worcester; -Abel Soane, Doctor of Medicine; and James Doe, Doctor of Laws,—were -appointed a committee to take care of books, documents, and so forth, -and so forth.” But in some classes of work, as Directories, Catalogues -of books, Genealogies, and where titles and abbreviations are of -frequent occurrence, double pointing may be partially avoided by -omitting the comma after a period which denotes an abbreviation. - - -Neatness requires the omission of the comma before leaders; thus, - - John Roe . . . . . . . . New Orleans. - James Doe. . . . . . . . San Francisco. - -is more pleasing to the eye than - - John Roe, . . . . . . . . New Orleans. - James Doe, . . . . . . . San Francisco. - -Preambles to resolutions and laws are usually begun with “Whereas.” -After this word a comma is sometimes heedlessly inserted, although the -introductory word is not followed by a parenthetic clause. We append -the most improved forms for punctuating and capitalizing preambles, -resolves, and provisos: - - Whereas the present national interest in the matter of the American - fisheries has, &c.—_Cong. Record, July, 11, 1888._ - - Whereas, owing to the sudden demise of the secretary, no notice was - given of the receipts of the plans, etc.: - - _Resolved_, That the whole matter be referred to a committee: - _Provided_, [or _Provided however_,] That the whole expense shall not - exceed, etc. {p82} - -The semicolon should be placed before _as_, in an enumeration of -particulars following a general statement; thus: - - Many proper names admit of convenient contractions; as Jno., Wm., - Benj., Jas., Chas. - -But when _as_ is not preceded by a general or formal statement, no -point is necessary unless _as_ is followed by a parenthetic clause; as: - - Such names as John, Benjamin, William, admit of convenient - contractions. - - Some fishes, as, for instance, the cod, delight in cold baths, and are - never found in water above 40° Fahr., unless in care of the cook. - -But in liberal pointing, the commas before and after “for instance” -would be omitted. - -In regard to the points or marks connected with “viz.,” “namely,” -and “to wit,” the punctuation varies according to the structure -of the sentences in which they occur; but this does not prevent a -publishing-house from having a style of its own. It is interesting to -note the varieties which different offices present. We annex a few -examples, which may be serviceable; to wit: - - “Sussex Co., Del., July 5, 1776. We are sorry to say, that it is - our opinion that they (viz: the enemies of the war) are not better - affected than they were before the troops came.”—_Am. Archives_, 5th - series, Vol. 1, p. 10. - - I never depended on him for any men, or for any participation in the - Georgia Campaign. Soon after, viz., May 8th, that department was - transferred, etc.—_Memoirs Gen. Sherman._ {p83} - - There is one case in which it is never right to do this; viz., when - the opposite party, etc.—_Cavendish’s style._ - - The library is open every secular day throughout the year, except the - legal holidays, viz.,—Washington’s Birthday, Fast Day, Decoration Day, - Fourth of July, Labor Day, Thanksgiving, and Christmas.—_Brookline, - Mass., Pub. Lib. Report, 1887._ - - Seven of the bishops lived to be over 80—viz. Llandaff 84, Winchester - 84, etc.—_Nineteenth Century, March, ’88._ - - Woburn has a population of about 12,000, grouped at four principal - centers: namely, Woburn Centre, about 8000, etc.—_Mass. Drainage Comm._ - - The Dawes bill deals with two subjects only, namely, the ownership of - land and citizenship.—_N. A. Review, March, ’88._ - - This, then, is the upshot of the second part of the law, namely: (1) - that all to whom land is patented become at once citizens of the - United States; (2) that all, etc.—_ib._ - - There are four seasons, namely: spring, summer, autumn, winter. - - Four administrative areas are thus created: two primary areas—namely, - counties at large, and boroughs of 100,000 inhabitants and - upwards.—_Nineteenth Century Maga._ - - Annapolis, June 25, 1776. That four battalions be instantly raised - . . . . each company to consist of ninety men, to wit: one captain, - two lieutenants, etc.—_Am. Archives._ - -When _viz._ or _namely_ or _as follows_ ends a paragraph, the colon -is commonly inserted; but the dash or comma-dash or colon-dash may -sometimes be noticed,—it is a matter of office style. (See Punctuation, -Rule 8, _post_.) - -But if, referring to a succeeding sentence or paragraph, the words “the -following” or “as follows” appear, the sentence in which they occur -should be closed with the colon or colon-dash, as in the following -examples: {p84} - - The description given of the English Nonconformists in many pages - that stand for history, is as follows: That they started forth under - a well-settled order of constitution and discipline of the Church of - England, etc.—_Ellis’s Puritan Age._ - - Mr. Faulkner, from the Committee on Pensions, to whom were referred - the following bills, reported them severally without amendment, and - submitted reports thereon: - - A bill (H. R. 10318) granting a pension to Mary C. Davis; and - - A bill (H. R. 8400) to place the name of John J. Mitchell on the - pension-roll.—_Congressional Record, July 22, ’88._ - -The hyphen is used to connect the parts of a compound word; to show the -divisions of words into syllables; it is placed at the end of a line -when a word is not finished; and it is sometimes placed between vowels, -to show that they belong to different syllables (as “co-ordinate”). In -regard to its use in compound words great diversity exists; and the -proof-reader can have, as we believe, no fixed system which will apply -to all varieties of work. In specifications for bridges, buildings, -etc., the better way is to avoid compounding; for, in everything -of that kind, one will find so many “door-sills,” “newel-posts,” -“stair-balusters,” “pulley-stiles,” etc., that if he begin marking -in the hyphens he will scarcely make an end of it, and many hyphens -sadly deform a page: better put “door knobs,” “window frames,” “stair -nosings,” etc., omitting hyphens. - -Here, too, the dictionaries can scarcely be said to assist, if they -do not even mislead. Worcester has “brickwork,” “brasswork,” without -hyphens; {p85} “wood-work,” “iron-work,” with them. “Greenhouse” is -closed up, while “school-house” is not; “wood-house” has a hyphen, -“almshouse” has none. (Wilson writes “schoolhouse.”) Webster has -“brick-work” with the hyphen, “woodwork” without it,—just reversing -Worcester. Again, Worcester writes, “humblebee” and “bumblebee”: -Webster, under B, has “bumble-bee, . . . . sometimes called -humble-bee”; and, under H, writes “humblebee, . . . . often called -bumblebee,” apparently forgetful of his previous hyphens. - -To search for authority, then, in the matter of compounding words, -will avail next to nothing. In a volume containing “School Committees’ -Reports,”—and certainly school committees ought to know many things,—we -find “blackboard” and “black-board”; and, on one page, “schoolbooks,” -“schoolkeeping,” “schoolmaster,” “school-houses,” “school-checks.” -“Semi-annual” is frequently printed with the hyphen, according to -Webster; but Worcester, omitting the hyphen, has “semiannual.” - -Thus it appears, that, in regard to compounding (by which we mean -inserting the hyphen between the parts of a compound word), the -proof-reader is left to his own discretion, and can do very much as -he pleases. He should, however, adopt some method by which he can -approximate to uniformity in his own work; for as to agreeing with -anybody else, that is out of the question. - -Perhaps as good a rule as can be laid down on this subject is to -close up the word when {p86} compounding changes the accentuation; -otherwise, insert the hyphen. Thus, “Quartermaster” has a different -accentuation from the two words “quarter master”; therefore make one -word of it, without the hyphen. “Head-assistant” is accented like -the two words “head assistant,”—therefore insert the hyphen. By this -rule “schoolhouse” and “blackboard” should be severally closed up; -“salt-mine” takes the hyphen,—“saltsea” (adjective) does not. - -The word “tree,” with a prefix indicating the kind, should be -compounded; as “oak-tree,” “forest-tree,” “pine-tree,” etc. (Webster -has a hyphen in “whiffle-tree,” Worcester prints “whiffletree.”) - -“Cast-iron” and “wrought-iron” are usually compounded, and should -always be so when used as adjectives; as “cast-iron pillars,” -“wrought-iron boilers.” - -“Temple-street place” (or “Place,” according to style), “Suffolk-street -District,” “Pemberton-square School,” are quite correct; the hyphen is -too frequently omitted in such cases. - -The words _ex officio_ do not require a hyphen, but some very reputable -offices insert it. - -Hyphens are sometimes used to indicate grotesque pronunciation, as in -the following couplet from “Rejected Addresses”: - - “In borrowed luster seemed to sham - The rose and red sweet Will-i-am.” - -When two words connected by a conjunction are severally compound parts -of a following word, the hyphen is omitted; as: {p87} - - We use cast and wrought iron pillars. - I have pruned my peach and apple trees. - -Some authors follow the German style, inserting the hyphens; thus: - - We use cast- and wrought-iron pillars. - I have pruned my peach- and apple-trees. - -But this style is rare. - -Precision requires that hyphens should be inserted in fractions -expressed in words; as “one-half,” “three-fifths,” etc. - - How many oranges are seven and three fourths oranges? - -There being no hyphen in the above example, the “seven” and “three” -are in the same category as “peach” and “apple” in the last previous -example. The answer is ten-fourths, or 2½. - -If “seven” is meant to express a whole number, a hyphen should be -inserted after “three.” - - -A prolific source of trouble in correcting is wrong syllabication when -it is thought necessary to carry part of a word to the succeeding line. -Neither the English method of dividing on vowels, where this can be -conveniently done, nor the American method of dividing on syllables, -obtains exclusively in this country. Convenience, and the desire of -spacing in such a manner as to make the lines look well, frequently -determine the dividing letter; so that, in the same work, you may find -“pro-perty” and “prop-erty,” “trea-sure” and “treas-ure.” In a recent -English work, we note the following divisions: {p88} Pre-bendaries, -mea-sure, pre-decessors, supre-macy, the Re-formation, pro-perty, -theo-logy, bre-thren, pre-paration. - -But the division on the syllable is the mode most generally practiced -in the United States, and we must, however reluctantly, adhere to it as -closely as possible, until a convention of publishers shall sanction -the adoption of the English usage. Our authorities close the first -syllable of “fa-ther” on the _a_, of “moth-er” on the _th_, so that, -practically, the latter word should not be divided at all; the English -printer, without hesitation, places the hyphen after the _a_ and the -_o_ respectively. - -As to the word “discrepancy” there is a discrepancy. Webster accents -the second syllable, and divides “discrep-ancy”; while Worcester -accents the first syllable, and divides “discre-pancy.” In this, -printers and readers must be governed by the “style” of the work upon -which they are engaged. - -One of the most frequently recurring errors noticed in reading first -proof is the placing of an _s_ at the end of a line when it should -have been carried over. Corres-pondence, des-cribe, des-cription, -Aus-tralian, are wrong, and are corrected daily; and their reappearance -proves that in this, as in weightier matters, “error is wrought by want -of thought.” - -In newspapers, or any work which is to be read once and then cast -aside, the carrying over of an _ed_ or _ly_, or any other syllable of -two letters, may perhaps be tolerated; but in bookwork such a division -is inexcusable, except in side-notes, or when the {p89} measure is -very narrow. To avoid extremely wide or thin spacing, and to escape -the trouble and expense of overrunning pages already imposed, it must -be considered admissible, in certain cases, to carry over a consonant -preceding the final syllable _ed_; as, expec-ted, divi-ded. We state -this with some misgivings; but, as we have known it to be done by -excellent readers and skillful printers, even by John Wilson himself, -of blessed memory, we lay it down as allowable in extreme cases. -Theories are elastic,—are expansible and compressible; but types of -metal have set dimensions of extension, and, in some circumstances, -absolutely refuse to budge,—wherefore theories must gracefully yield, -and allow, it may be, a two-letter division even in wide measure. Types -are tyrannical, and will sometimes perpetrate solecisms under the plea -of necessity. - -An author can sometimes much improve the appearance of a page, by -slight changes in the phraseology. - -A good compositor studies to avoid divisions. Some printers, rather -than divide a word, will justify a line by separating the words with -two three-em spaces. But no arbitrary rule can be laid down in this -regard. A well-spaced page with several divided words looks much better -than a page unevenly spaced in which no divisions occur. The number of -hyphens occurring in succession at the end of the lines on any page, -should never exceed three. - - -In manuscript the dash occurs more frequently than any other mark of -punctuation, many writers {p90} using it as a substitute for every -other point. This habit very much retards the compositor in his task; -for, as we have already intimated, he feels obliged to study the sense -of his copy, and to waste his valuable time in considering how he shall -best supply those aids to meaning which the author has rejected, and -without which any work would be wholly unpresentable. - -That the author of the paragraph quoted below pointed it with perfect -accuracy before sending it to press, does not admit of a doubt. For the -nonce, however, we will, with his leave, punctuate the passage in the -manner in which the compositor frequently finds passages pointed on his -“takes”; thus: - - “It has been said—and—no doubt—truthfully—that the smartest boys - do not go to college. Yet—it is evident—to every one competent to - judge—that the ablest men have been at college.” - -With so many dashes before him, it would not be strange if the -compositor were to retain some of them; and the proof might, perhaps, -appear as follows: - - “It has been said—and no doubt truthfully—that the smartest boys do - not go to college. Yet it is evident to every one competent to judge, - that the ablest men have been at college.” - -This is much improved; and, if we substitute commas for the dashes in -the first sentence, the punctuation may be considered unobjectionable. - -Beginners at the “case” are often puzzled in regard to the insertion of -commas before the dashes which {p91} inclose a parenthetic clause. To -decide this point, it is enough to notice whether or not a comma would -be used, were the parenthetic clause omitted. This, we think, will be -readily understood by reference to the following examples: - - “It was necessary not only that Christianity should assume a standard - absolutely perfect, but that it should apply a perfect law to those - complex and infinitely diversified cases which arise when law is - violated.” - -Now, if a parenthetic clause is inserted before the word “but,” the -comma should be retained, and another placed at the end of the inserted -clause; thus: - - “It was necessary, not only that Christianity should assume a standard - absolutely perfect,—which, however far from anything that man has ever - done, would be comparatively easy,—but that it should apply a perfect - law,” etc. - -If there is no comma where the clause is to be inserted, dashes alone -should be used: - - “In the completed volume of the third report, the countries wherein - education has received the most attention are treated of at length.” - -If a parenthetic clause be inserted after “countries,”—where there is -no comma,—only dashes are required; thus: - - “In the completed volume of the third report, the countries—Prussia, - for instance—wherein education has received the most attention are - treated of at length.” - -A thin space should be placed before, and also after, a dash. - -If a parenthesis is inserted in a part of a sentence {p92} where no -point is required, no point should be placed before or after the marks -of parenthesis. - - “By living sparingly, and according to the dictates of reason, in less - than a year I found myself (some persons, perhaps, will not believe - it) entirely freed from all my complaints.”—_Cornaro._ - -As a general rule, if the parenthesis occur after a punctuated clause, -the point should be placed after the latter mark of parenthesis. - - “Popham’s monument, by the intercession of his wife’s friends (who had - interest at Court), was left in St. John’s Chapel on condition either - of erasing the inscription, or turning it inwards.” - - “Artist: Kneller (1723). Architects: Taylor (1788); Chambers (1796); - Wyatt (1813).” - - “Antiquities of St. Peter’s, by J. Crull (usually signed J. C.).” - -If a parenthesis which closes with a note of exclamation or -interrogation is inserted where a point occurs, that point should -precede the first mark of parenthesis. - - “Where foresight and good morals exist, (and do they not here?) the - taxes do not stand in the way of an industrious man’s comforts.” - - “He directed the letter to Gnat Smith, (spelling Nat with a G!) and - deposited it in a fire-alarm box.” - -An exclamation point is often found preceding the first mark of -parenthesis. - - “Ay, here now! (exclaimed the Critic,) here come Coleridge’s - metaphysics!”—_Biographia Literaria._ - - “I am, sir, sensible”—“Hear! Hear!” (they cheer him.) {p93} - -When a parenthesis occurs within a parenthesis, brackets should be -substituted for the first and last parenthetic marks. - - “As for the other party [I mean (do not misunderstand me) the original - inventor], he was absent from the country, at that time.” - -“Brackets are generally used . . . to inclose an explanation, note, or -observation, standing by itself.”—_Parker’s Aids._ - -A short comment inserted in a paragraph by a reviewer is placed in -brackets. - - “The sacks were badly eaten by rags [so in the affidavit], and the - almonds had run out.” - -In transcripts of trials at law, brackets are used to inclose -statements of things done in court, which things would not appear in a -report of the verbal proceedings alone; as,— - - “_Ans._ About a quarter past ten, he came into my shop, and picked out - a cane. . . . . - - “_Gore._ Of what wood was it made? - - “_Ans._ It was a good piece of hickory—heavy for hickory. . . . . - - “[The stick was handed to the witness, who declared it to be the same - he had sold Mr. Charles Austin.] - - “_Gore._ What sticks had he usually bought of you?”—_Trial of - Selfridge._ - -Whether the words in brackets should also be in italics is a matter of -style. In the following passage from the same report, italics are used: -{p94} - - “_Gore._ [_Showing the fracture of the hat on the fore-part._] Is not - that the fore-part of the hat, as this leather [_that on the hinder - part_] marks the part of the hat that is worn behind?” - -For inserting commas or other points after, before, or within brackets, -the same rules apply as in case of marks of parenthesis. - - -Whether when a noun singular terminates in _s_, its possessive case -requires an additional _s_ is yet an open question. We have no -hesitation in giving an affirmative answer, especially in the case of -proper names. If Mr. Adams were to manufacture ale, one might, perhaps, -from prohibitory considerations, advise him to advertise it as “Adams’ -ale”; but should Mr. Adams have no fear of the law, he would avoid -all misunderstanding by calling it “Adams’s ale.” It may be objected -that the position of the apostrophe makes the matter sufficiently -clear without the additional _s_. Yes,—to the eye; but to the ear the -propriety of the additional _s_ becomes very apparent. “Jacob’s pillow” -and “Jacobs’s pillow” may be of very different materials. But, to avoid -too much sibilation, we read “for conscience’ sake,” “for goodness’ -sake,” etc. - - -The apostrophe, with _s_ subjoined, is used to denote the plural of -letters and figures. - - “The discipline which is imposed by proving that some _x_’s are - some _y_’s, and that other _x_’s are all _y_’s, will enable you to - pulverize any hot-headed deacon who may hereafter attempt to prove - that you had better be looking out for another pastorate.”—_Ad - Clerum._ - - “This 7 differs from the other 7’s.” {p95} - -The apostrophe may be used in denoting the plural whenever its use will -assist in avoiding obscurity. - - “The children called loudly for their pa’s and ma’s.” - -For convenient reference we append a series of rules and examples, -which, we think, will be found useful by teachers and scholars, and our -friends of the press. - -{p96} - - - - -RULES OF PUNCTUATION. - - -I. PERIOD, OR FULL POINT. - - -1. The period is used at the end of every complete sentence which is -not interrogative or exclamatory. - - -2. Sentences interrogative and exclamatory in form, sometimes take the -period. - - Will you call at my office, say on Tuesday next, or whenever - you happen to be in town, and much oblige— - Yours truly, JOHN SMITH. - - How much better it is, considering the saving of distance to - the pupils, that two small schoolhouses should be built, rather - than one large one. - - -3. The period is put after initials when used alone; also after -abbreviations. - - J. Q. Adams. Supt. of R. R. A. M. - - -4. Place a period before decimals, and between pounds and shillings. - - The French meter is 3.2808992 feet. - £24. 6_s._ 8_d._ 5.75 miles. - - -5. A period should always be put after roman numerals, except when used -in the paging of prefaces, etc. - - George III. came to the throne in 1760. - -OBSERVATION 1. In many modern works the period is omitted; as,— - - William I made a mistake. - -There being no comma after “William,” it is supposed to be obvious that -the mistake was made by William the First. The insertion or omission of -the period is becoming wholly a matter of printing-office style. {p97} - - -II. COLON. - - -6. A colon is put at the end of a clause complete in sense, when -something follows which tends to make the sense fuller or clearer. -(_See_ Rules 9 and 13.) - - There is yet another sphere for the electric motor to fill: that of - street railway propulsion.—_N. A. Review; April, 1888._ - - In free states no man should take up arms, but with a view to defend - his country and its laws: he puts off the citizen when he enters - the camp; but it is because he is a citizen, and would continue to - be so, that he makes himself for a while a soldier.—_Blackstone’s - Commentaries, Book I., Ch. 13._ - - -7. The last of several clauses that introduce a concluding remark or -sentiment should be followed by a colon, if the preceding clauses have -been punctuated with semicolons. - - A pickpocket in every car; a cheat at every station; every third - switch on the road misplaced; the danger of being hurled from the - track, and then burned alive: these considerations prevent my - traveling on the railroad of which you speak. - -OBS. 2. In examples like the above, a very common and perhaps better -method is to put a comma and dash in place of the colon. The colon is -neater, but more old-fashioned. (See second example under Rule 10.) - - -8. The colon is commonly used whenever an example, a quotation, or a -speech is introduced. - - The Scriptures give us an amiable representation of the Deity in these - words: “God is love.” - -OBS. 3. Modern writers, instead of the colon, mostly use the semicolon, -dash, or period. Our first example, under Rule 9,—with a colon -substituted for the semicolon,—might with propriety have been placed -under Rule 6. We prefer the semicolon, however; {p98} and if the -word _for_ were inserted in the example mentioned, the colon would be -inadmissible: - - “Let there be no strife between theology and science; for there need - be none.” - -In reprinting old works, the colon should be carefully retained, as -essential to a clear understanding of them. - -The colon is generally placed after _as follows_, _the following_, -_in these words_, _thus_, or any other word or phrase which formally -introduces something; and when the matter introduced forms a distinct -paragraph, the colon may or may not be followed by a dash, as the style -of the author or office may require. - - -III. SEMICOLON. - - -9. When two or more clauses of a sentence are not so closely connected -as to admit the use of a comma, a semicolon is used. - - Let there be no strife between theology and science; there need be - none. - - Wisdom hath builded her house; she hath hewn out her seven pillars; - she hath killed her beasts; she hath mingled her wine; she hath also - furnished her table. - - -10. When a number of particulars depend on an introductory or a -final clause, such particulars may be separated from each other by a -semicolon. - - There are three difficulties in authorship: to write anything worth - the publishing; to get honest men to publish it; and to get sensible - men to read it. - - To present a general view of the whole Vedic literature; to define its - extent; to divide it into well-distinguished classes of writings; to - portray the circumstances of their origin, and the stage of cultural - development which they represent; and to explain the method of their - preservation and transmission to us,—were some of the objects which - Müller had in view. {p99} - - -11. Loosely connected clauses of a sentence should be separated by -semicolons, if those clauses or any of them are subdivided by commas. - - As the rays of the sun, notwithstanding their velocity, injure not - the eye by reason of their minuteness; so the attacks of envy, - notwithstanding their number, ought not to wound our virtue by reason - of their insignificance. - -OBS. 4. In the first sentence of the following example, a comma between -the clauses is sufficient, because there are no points in the clauses; -but the second sentence may serve to illustrate Rules 11 and 12: - - As there are some faults that have been termed faults on the right - side, so there are some errors that might be denominated errors on the - safe side. Thus, we seldom regret having been too mild, too cautious, - or too humble; but we often repent having been too violent, too - precipitate, or too proud. - - -12. When two clauses not closely dependent on each other, are connected -by _but_, _for_, _and_, or some similar connective, they are separated -by a semicolon. - - I will not be revenged, and this I owe to my enemy; but I will - remember, and this I owe to myself. - - A wise minister would rather preserve peace than gain a victory; - because he knows that even the most successful war leaves nations - generally more poor, always more profligate, than it found them. - - Ingratitude in a superior is very often nothing more than the refusal - of some unreasonable request; and if the patron does too little, it is - not unfrequently because the dependent expects too much. - - -13. Phrases are often set off by a semicolon, viz.: - - -_a._ Explanatory phrases. - - There remain to us moderns, only two roads to success; discovery and - conquest. - - -_b._ Participial and adjective phrases. {p100} - - I have first considered whether it be worth while to say anything at - all, before I have taken any trouble to say it well; knowing that - words are but air, and that both are capable of much condensation. - - These roads are what all roads should be; suitable for light - carriages, and for heavy-laden wagons. - - -_c._ Any phrase, especially if elliptical, or if divisible into smaller -portions by commas. - -(OBS. 5. In speaking or in writing, we “almost always leave out some of -the words which are necessary to a full expression of our meaning. This -leaving out is called the ellipsis.”) - - John Milton; born Dec. 9, 1608; completed Paradise Lost, 1665; died - Nov. 10, 1674. - - -IV. COMMA. - - -14. Repeated words or expressions; three or more serial terms; two -unconnected serial terms,—are separated from each other by the comma. - - -_a._ Repeated words or expressions. - - Shut, shut the door. - - I, I, I, I itself, I, - The inside and outside, the what and the why, - The when and the where, and the low and the high, - All I, I, I, I itself, I. - - Give me back, give me back the wild freshness of morning. - - -_b._ Three or more serial terms. - - Shakspeare, Butler, and Bacon have rendered it extremely difficult for - all who come after them to be sublime, witty, or profound. - - The firm of Smith, Longman, Jones, Llewellyn, & Co. - -But some printers, while observing the above rule in general, -except the names of firms and railroad companies; which, in their -publications, appear as follows: {p101} - - The firm of Longman, Jones, Llewellyn & Co. - - The Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fé R. R. Co. - - -_c._ Two unconnected serial terms. - - He had a keen, ready wit. - -OBS. 6. The second example under _a_ (“The inside and outside, the what -and the why,”) furnishes an illustration of the mode of punctuating -terms joined in pairs. - -OBS. 7. Style sometimes requires the omission of the comma before -_and_, _or_, _nor_, when one of these connectives precedes the last -term of a series: as “Shakspeare, Butler and Bacon have rendered it -extremely difficult for all who come after them to be sublime, witty -or profound.” But when the words are all in the same predicament, -the comma should be inserted; e. g.,—if you wish to state that three -certain persons are wise, you would point thus: - - “Thomas, Richard, and John are wise.” - -But if Richard and John are the Solons, and you wish to inform Thomas -of that fact, you would point thus: - - “Thomas, Richard and John are wise.” - -So, in the first example under _b_, if it is desired to qualify the -three adjectives by the phrase “in the highest degree,” the comma -after _witty_ must stand: “in the highest degree sublime, witty, or -profound.” But if that phrase is intended to apply to _sublime_ only, -the pointing should be thus: “in the highest degree sublime, witty or -profound.” - - -15. Phrases, clauses, and words, inverted, or otherwise not in their -natural position, generally require to be set off by a comma. - - Into this illustrious society, my friend was joyfully received. - - When we quarrel with ourselves, we are sure to be losers. - - To satisfy you on that point, I will make a short argument. - - He, like the world, his ready visits pays, - Where fortune smiles. - - Roe, Richard. Doe, John. - -{p102} - -OBS. 8. The exceptions to this rule are numerous. If the first and last -words of a passage are related (_for him_ the summer wind _murmured_); -if the inverted phrase be brief, and can be read in close connection -with what follows (_in youth_ we have little sympathy with the -misfortunes of age); or if the principal clause is itself inverted (In -the center of the common rises a noble monument),—the comma is usually -omitted. - -OBS. 9. In long lists of proper names, as Directories, etc., it is -usual to omit the comma, although the names are transposed, and to -print thus: - - Smith James W. - Thomson Theophilus. - - -16. When the principal sentence is broken to receive an incidental or -parenthetic expression, a comma is placed at the break, and another at -the end of the inserted clause. - - Rulers and magistrates should attempt to operate on the minds of their - respective subjects, if possible, by reward rather than punishment. - - Some writers, in a vain attempt to be cutting and dry, give us only - that which is cut and dried. - - It is known to every physician, that, whatever lazy people may say to - the contrary, early rising tends to longevity. - - Go, then, where, wrapt in fear and gloom, - Fond hearts and true are sighing. - -OBS. 10. The former comma is frequently omitted. Especially is this -the case when the previous part of the sentence has required commas. -Liberal pointing would omit the comma after “where,” in the above -example. And in the following sentence, from General Marcy’s “Ramblings -in the West,” note the omission of the comma after “and,” and from the -parenthetic clause “it was believed”: - - This, with the destruction of our trains, consumed the greater part - of our winter supplies, and as they could not be replenished from - the Missouri River before the following June, General Johnston, the - commander, determined to send a detachment directly over the mountains - to New Mexico, from whence it was believed supplies could be obtained - earlier than from farther east. {p103} - -Notice, also, the omission of the comma after “and” and “but,” in the -following paragraphs: - - He left college; and forsaken by his friends, he took refuge with the - parliament party.—_Marsh, Eccl. Hist._ - - The written law is sufficient to decide this case; but inasmuch as the - irregularity in question is a fertile source of disputes, the case has - been deemed worthy of insertion.—_Cavendish._ - -(The most common parenthetic expressions are _at least_, _at most_, -_accordingly_, _as it were_, _beyond question_, _consequently_, -_doubtless_, _furthermore_, _generally speaking_, _in the mean time_, -_on the other hand_, etc.) - - -17. Words or phrases expressing contrast, or emphatically -distinguished, and terms having a common relation to some other term -that follows them, require the comma. - - -_a._ Contrast or notable difference. - - His style is correct, yet familiar. - - I asked for money, not advice. - - ’Twas fat, not fate, by which Napoleon fell. - - Although Prince Hohenlohe was far more specific in pointing out what - ought to be avoided than in showing what ought to be done, yet there - could be no mistaking the course which the government was intending to - pursue. - - They are charitable, not to benefit the poor, but to court the rich. - -OBS. 11. Two contrasted words having a common dependence, and connected -by _but_, _though_, _yet_, or _as well as_, should not be separated; -as, There are springs of clear but brackish water. - - -_b._ Terms having a common relation to a succeeding term. - - Ordered, That the Committee on Banking be, and they hereby are, - instructed to report a bill. {p104} - - That officer was not in opposition to, but in close alliance with, - thieves. - -OBS. 12. Some proof-readers, however, omit the second comma, when but -a single word follows the latter proposition; as, “Many states were in -alliance _with_, and under the protection _of_ Rome.” The better method -is to insert the point. “[Bonner was] an accomplished Italian, and -probably also a Spanish, scholar.”—_Froude._ - - -18. Correlative terms, or expressions having a reciprocal relation, are -separated by a comma. - - The farther we look back into those distant periods, all the objects - seem to become more obscure. - - The more a man has, the more he wants. - - As he that knows how to put proper words in proper places evinces the - truest knowledge of books, so he that knows how to put fit persons in - fit stations evinces the truest knowledge of men. - - It is not so difficult a task to plant new truths, as to root out old - errors. - - Where MacDonald sits, there is the head of the table. - - Cincinnatus and Washington were greater in their retirement, than - Cæsar and Napoleon at the summit of their ambition; since it requires - less magnanimity to win the conquest, than to refuse the spoil. - -OBS. 13. Sometimes when _that_, and generally when _as_ or _than_, _so -that_ or _such that_ is used, the connection is too close to admit the -comma. - - Cromwell’s enemies say that he always fought with more sincerity than - he prayed. - - Your house is larger than mine. - - Paper is not so good as gold. - - The old gentleman is so infirm that he can scarcely move. - - He told such a story that we were all deceived by it. {p105} - - -19. Words used in direct address, and independent and absolute words, -with what belongs to them, are separated from the rest of the sentence -by commas. - - _Q._ You say, Mr. Witness, that you were present? - - _A._ Yes, sir. - - Flow gently, sweet Afton, among thy green braes. - - My son, give me thy heart. - - At length, having fought the good fight, he left the world in peace. - - To confess the truth, I was in fault. - - Richard Roe, his father being dead, succeeded to the estate. - - Silence having been obtained, the speaker went on with his remarks. - - -20. The clauses of a compound sentence may be separated by a comma when -the connection is too close for the semicolon. - - The winds roared in the woods, and the torrents tumbled from the hills. - - Hasten to your homes, and there teach your children to detest the - deeds of tyranny. - - It has, by some grammarians, been given as a rule, to use a comma to - set off every part of a compound sentence, which part has in it a verb - not in the infinitive mode. - -OBS. 14. A dependent clause should be separated by a comma, unless -closely connected. - - It argues a defect of method, when an author is obliged to write notes - upon his own works. - - Unless we hurry to the beach, the tide will overtake us. - - Whatever reception the present age may give this work, we rest - satisfied with our endeavors to deserve a kind one. - - When the Tartars make a Lama, their first care is to place him in a - dark corner of the temple. - -OBS. 15. If a clause beginning with _as_, _because_, _if_, _wherever_, -_how_, _lest_, _than_, _that_, _when_, _where_, _whether_, _while_, -_why_, or any {p106} adverb of time, place, or manner, follows a -clause with which it is closely connected in sense, it is not set off -by a comma: “He went away when the boat left.” “We love him because he -first loved us.” “He will pay if he is able.” “Tell me whether you will -return.” - -OBS. 16. An infinitive phrase closely connected with what it modifies, -should not be set off by a comma; as, “We use language to express our -thoughts.” “Nouns do not vary their endings to denote certain cases.” -But if the infinitive phrase is preceded by _in order_, or if it is -remote from what it modifies, it should be set off by a comma. “He -collected a great many young elms from various parts of England, to -adorn his grounds.” “If dissimulation is ever to be pardoned, it is -that which men have recourse to, in order to obtain situations which -will enlarge their sphere of general usefulness.” - - -21. A word or phrase used in apposition, to explicate or illustrate a -previous word or phrase, should be set off by commas; but if the words -in apposition constitute a single phrase or a proper name, they should -not be separated. - - -_a._ Comma required. - - Johnson, that mighty Caliban of literature, is held up to view in the - pages of Boswell. - - The alligator, or cayman, is found in the Orinoco. - - Paul, the apostle of the Gentiles, was eminent for his zeal and - knowledge. - -If the position of the terms in apposition is reversed, commas are -required. - - The apostle of the Gentiles, Paul, was eminent for his zeal and - knowledge. - - That old last century poet, Crowley, sings thus. - - -_b._ Comma not required. - - Johnson the lexicographer completed his dictionary in seven years. - {p107} - - We the undersigned agree to pay the sums set against our names - respectively. - - Jeremy the prophet commanded them that were carried away to take of - the fire, as it hath been signified. - - I Paul have written it with mine own hand. - - The poet Chaucer lived in the reign of Richard II. - - Sir John Walpole understood two grand secrets of state: the power of - principal, and the weakness of principle. - - -22. A simple sentence usually requires no point except the period at -the end of it. - - Count Bismarck has preserved a pleasant intimacy with his old - preceptor. - -OBS. 17. When the subject is a clause ending with a verb, or with a -noun that might be mistaken for the nominative, a comma should be -inserted before the predicate. - - That winter campaigns are undertaken, shows a desire to kill the - Indians. - - Captain Smith’s obedience to orders, issued in his promotion. - - Every year that is added to the age of the world, serves to lengthen - the thread of its history. - - He that gives a portion of his time and talent to the investigation of - mathematical truth, will come to all other questions with a decided - advantage over his opponents. - -In the following sentence, a comma after “them” might not be improper -(for we once heard a reader place a pause after “attacked”),—but we -shall not attack one of General Sherman’s sentences, lest we “get the -worst of it.” - - During this campaign hundreds if not thousands of miles of similar - intrenchments were built by both armies, and as a rule whichever party - attacked one of them got the worst of it.—_Memoirs Gen. W. T. Sherman._ - -OBS. 18. Whether a comma should be inserted after the verb _to be_, -when that verb is followed by an infinitive clause which might by -transposition be made the nominative, is a question on which the best -authorities differ. - - _First Method._—The highest art of the mind of man is to possess - itself with tranquillity in the hour of danger. {p108} - - _Second Method._—The highest art of the mind of man is, to possess - itself with tranquillity in the hour of danger. - -We are of opinion that usage is in favor of the omission of the comma, -as in the following examples: - - The proposed object of the Union Dictionary is to comprehend at once - all that is truly useful in Johnson, Sheridan, and Walker.—_Thomas - Browne._ - - The grandest of all conditions is to be at once healthy and wise and - good.—_D’Arcy Thompson._ - -OBS. 19. When the subject is an infinitive phrase, the better method is -not to separate it; as, “To be totally indifferent to praise or censure -is a real defect in character.” Still there is excellent authority -for inserting a comma, thus: “To be totally indifferent to praise or -censure, is a real defect in character.” In sentences of this kind we -advise the proof-reader to omit the comma unless the author is uniform -in the insertion of it. - -OBS. 20. Some grammarians set off by a comma the predicate, when it -refers to separated nominatives preceding it; as, “The benches, chairs, -and tables, were thrown down.” And, again, we find this example given: -“Veracity, justice, and charity, are essential virtues.” So, in the -ordinances of the City of Boston, “if any person or persons shall roast -any cocoa,” without having complied with certain conditions, “he, she, -or they, shall forfeit and pay for every such offense,” etc.,—a comma -appearing after _they_, although a conjunction precedes it. But the -weight of authority is against separating the last noun or pronoun -of such compound subject from the verb when the conjunction is used. -The last quotation, above given, should read, “he, she, or they shall -forfeit,” etc. - - -23. A comma should be placed before or after a word or phrase, to -associate it with the group to which it belongs, if, without the comma, -the sentence would be equivocal; and generally, a comma may be inserted -wherever its use will prevent ambiguity. - - This man, only cared to lay up money. - - This man only, cared to lay up money. - - Whoever lives opprobriously, must perish. - - The first maxim among philosophers is, that merit only, makes - distinction. {p109} - - The delight which I found in reading Pliny, first inspired me with the - idea of a work of this nature.—_Goldsmith._ - - My communication was offered and refused. - - My communication was offered, and refused on account of its length. - -OBS. 21. We recently met with this last sentence, pointed as follows: -“My communication was offered and refused, on account of its length”; -but it is not easy to see why the length of a communication should be -assigned as the reason for having offered it. - - “Every favor a man receives in some measure sinks him below his - dignity.”—_Goldsmith._ - -OBS. 22. A comma should have been placed after _receives_. - - -24. No comma is put between two words or phrases in apposition, -following the verbs _think_, _name_, _make_, _consider_, and others of -a similar meaning. - - They made him their ruler. - - They called him captain. - - They saluted him king. - - I esteem you my friend. - - Believing him an honest man, we elected him treasurer. - - We constituted our Secretary a depositary of German books. - - I consider him a gentleman. - -OBS. 23. Of the terms in apposition, one is the subject, and the other -the predicate, of _to be_, understood (“They made him _to be_ their -ruler”). The rule might, therefore, be worded thus: When, of two terms -in apposition, one is predicated of the other, no comma is required. - - -25. In a compound sentence, the comma is often inserted where a verb is -omitted. - - In literature, our taste will be discovered by that which we give; our - judgment, by that which we withhold. - - Wit consists in finding out resemblances; judgment, in discerning - differences. {p110} - - In the pursuit of intellectual pleasure lies every virtue; of sensual, - every vice. - - Sheridan once observed of a certain speech, that all its facts were - invention, and all its wit, memory. - -OBS. 24. But sometimes the comma is not inserted: especially when the -style is lively; when the clauses have a common relation to something -that follows; or when they are connected by a conjunction. - - Could Johnson have had less prejudice, Addison more profundity, or - Dryden more time, they would have been well qualified for the arduous - office of a critic. - - The Germans do not appear so vivacious, nor the Turks so energetic, as - to afford triumphant demonstrations in behalf of the sacred weed. - - The boat was tight, the day fine, the bait tempting, and the fishes - hungry. - - -26. A short quotation, a remarkable expression, or a short observation -somewhat in manner of a quotation, is set off by the comma. - - Plutarch calls lying, the vice of slaves. - - It hurts a man’s pride to say, I do not know. - - Cicero observed to a degenerate patrician, “I am the first of my - family, but you are the last of yours.” - - An upright minister asks, what recommends a man; a corrupt minister, - who. - - There is an old poet who has said, “No deity is absent, if prudence is - with thee.” - - They tell me here, that people frequent the theater to be instructed - as well as amused. - - The old proverb, “Too much freedery breeds despise,” is now rendered, - “Familiarity breeds contempt.” - -OBS. 25. When the introductory clause is short, the comma may be -omitted; as “Charles Fox said that restorations are the most bloody of -all revolutions.”—“Madame de Staël admits that she discovered, as she -grew old, the men could not find out that wit in her at fifty, which -she possessed at twenty-five.” {p111} - - -27. Numbers are divided by the comma into periods of three figures each. - - The distance of the sun from the earth is usually stated at 95,000,000 - miles. - -OBS. 26. In a number expressing the year of an era, the comma is not -used; as, July 4, 1876. In tabular work it is very neat and convenient -to omit the comma, as in the following example: - - The number of letters in 1600 lbs. of Pica is as follows: - - a 17000 - b 3200 - c 6000 - d 8800 - e 24000, etc. - -OBS. 27. In some offices the style requires all numbers less than 1,000 -to be expressed in words; 1,000 and upwards in figures. Some printers -insert the comma before hundreds, only when five figures or more occur. - - -28. Restrictive phrases or clauses are not set off by the comma. - - He reviewed such regiments _as were armed with Enfield rifles_. - - They flatter the vanities of those _with whom they have to do_. - - Attend to the remarks _which the preacher is about to make_. - - Bishop Watson most feelingly regrets the valuable time _he was obliged - to squander away_. - - A false concord in words may be pardoned in him _who has produced a - true concord_ between such momentous things _as the purest faith and - the profoundest reason_. - - “He is known by his company” is a proverb _that does not invariably - apply_. - - Cattle _which live in herds_, are subject to various diseases. {p112} - -OBS. 28. Adjective elements which are simply descriptive, and not -restrictive, should be set off by commas; thus: - - Cattle, which live in herds, are subject to various diseases. - - The first verse of the fourteenth chapter of Job, in the King James - Bible, reads: - - Man that is born of a woman is of few days, and full of trouble. - - The Douay Bible reads: - - Man born of a woman, living for a short time, is filled with many - miseries. - - The Protestant Episcopal Burial Service points correctly: - - Man, that is born of a woman, hath but a short time to live, and is - full of misery. - - -V. THE NOTE OF INTERROGATION. - - -29. The note of Interrogation is placed at the end of a direct question. - - Can gold gain friendship? - - Is that the best answer you can give to the fourteenth - cross-interrogatory? - - Is any among you afflicted? - - Oh, lives there, Heaven, beneath thy dread expanse, - One hopeless, dark idolater of Chance? - -OBS. 29. When several distinct questions occur in succession, the -practice of some writers is to separate them by commas or semicolons, -placing the question-mark at the close only; as: - - “Where was Lane then; what was his situation?”—_Trial of Selfridge._ - - “Am I Dromio, am I your man, am I myself?” - -This we regard as incorrect. Each several question should have the -interrogation point. - - _Dro. S._ Do you know me, sir? am I Dromio? am I your man? am I - myself? {p113} - - _Rosalind._ What did he when thou saw’st him? What said he? How looked - he? Wherein went he? What makes he here? Did he ask for me? Where - remains he? How parted he with thee? and when shalt thou see him again? - -OBS. 30. If several questions in one sentence are joined by -connectives, each question takes the note of interrogation. “Have I not -all their letters to meet me in arms by the ninth of the next month? -and are they not, some of them, set forward already?” - -OBS. 31. When a sentence contains several interrogative clauses, -having a common relation to, or dependence on, one term, a single -interrogation point is sufficient. - - “Was I, _for this_, nigh wrecked upon the sea; - And twice by awkward wind from England’s bank - Drove back again unto my native clime?” - - “By sensational preaching do you mean an incoherent raving about - things in general and nothing in particular; a perversion of every - text; an insult of common sense; a recital of anecdotes which are - untrue, and a use of illustrations which are unmeaning?” - - Who will count the value to a man to be raised one remove higher above - the brute creation; to be able to look with the eye of intelligence, - instead of vacant ignorance, upon the world in which he lives; to - penetrate as far as mortals may into the mystery of his own existence, - and to be made capable of enjoying the rational delights of that - existence; to be protected by his knowledge from every species of - quackery, fanaticism, and imposture; and to know how to estimate and - use the gifts which a beneficent Creator has spread around him?—_Prof. - L. Stevens, Girard Coll._ - - “What can preserve _my life_, or what destroy?” - -NOTE.—An assertion stating a question does not take the interrogation -point; as, “The question is, what lenses have the greatest magnifying -power.” - - -VI. THE NOTE OE EXCLAMATION. - - -30. The note of Exclamation is applied to expressions of sudden or -violent emotion; such as surprise, grief, joy, love, hatred, etc. - - O piteous spectacle! O noble Cæsar! O woful day! - - An old lady one day importuning Mahomet to know what {p114} she - ought to do, in order to gain Paradise,—“My good lady,” answered the - Prophet, “old women never get there.”—“What! never get to Paradise!” - returned the matron in a fury. “Never!” says he, “for they grow young - by the way!” - - Why was this heart of mine formed with so much sensibility! or why was - not my fortune adapted to its impulse! Poor houseless creatures! The - world will give you reproaches, but will not give you relief. - - Ah! well of old the Psalmist prayed - “Thy hand, not man’s, on me be laid!” - Earth frowns below, Heaven weeps above, - And man is hate, but God is love! - - -31. The exclamation point is used in invocations. - - Father of all! in every age adored. - - Gentle spirit of sweetest humor who erst did sit upon the easy pen of - my beloved Cervantes! - - Oh, my brothers! oh, my sisters! - Would to God that ye were near! - - -32. Several exclamation points are sometimes used together, to express -ridicule, or to intensify surprise, etc. - - Malherbe observed, that a good poet was of no more service to the - church or the state, than a good player at _ninepins_!! - - -VII. THE DASH. - - -33. The Dash is used where a sentence breaks off abruptly. - - _Charles._ You must invent some ingenious subterfuge—some—some kind of— - - _Project._ I understand; not a _suggestio falsi_, but a mild - _suppressio veri_. {p115} - - _Charles._ Oh, is that what you call it? There is a shorter word— - - _Project._ There is; but it is not professional. - - I shall divide the subject into fifteen heads, and then I shall argue - thus—but, not to give you and myself the spleen, be contented at - present with an Indian tale. - - -34. The dash is used before and after a parenthetic clause, when not -closely enough connected to admit the comma. - - But it remains—and the thought is not without its comforting - significance, however hardly it may bear on individual cases—that no - bestowal of bounty, no cultivation of the amenities of life, . . . can - wipe out the remembrance of even doubtful loyalty in the day of trial. - -OBS. 32. If a parenthetic clause is inserted where a comma is required -in the principal sentence, a comma should be placed before each of the -dashes inclosing such clause. (_See_ last paragraph on p. 90). - - I should like to undertake the Stonyshire side of that estate,—it’s in - a dismal condition,—and set improvements on foot. - - -35. Several clauses having a common dependence, are separated by a -comma and a dash from the clause on which they depend. - - To think that we have mastered the whole problem of existence; that - we have discovered the secret of creation; that we have solved the - problem of evil, and abolished mystery from nature and religion and - life,—leads naturally to a precipitation of action, a summary dealing - with evils, etc. (_See_ Example and Obs. under Rule 7.) - - -36. The dash is used with the comma, the semicolon, and the colon, -which it lengthens, or renders more emphatic. {p116} - - We read of “merry England”;—when England was not merry, things were - not going well with it. We hear of “the glory of hospitality,” - England’s pre-eminent boast,—by the rules of which all tables, from - the table of the twenty-shilling freeholder to the table in the - baron’s hall and abbey refectory, were open at the dinner-hour to all - comers.—_Froude._ - - _Matricaria_, _n._ A genus of plants, including the feverfew, or - wild camomile;—so called from the supposed value of some species as - remedies for certain disorders.—_Webster’s Dictionary._ - - They did it without being at all influenced by the Anabaptists of - the continent:—the examples of some of these had rather kept them - together.—_D’Aubigne._ - - -37. When words are too closely connected to admit a strictly -grammatical point, the dash is used to denote a pause. - - My hopes and fears - Start up alarmed, and o’er life’s narrow verge - Look down—on what? A fathomless abyss. - - The king of France, with twice ten thousand men, - Marched up the hill, and then—marched down again. - - -38. When a word or phrase is repeated emphatically, or _echoed_, it is -preceded by the dash. - - The immediate question is upon the rejection of the President’s - message. It has been moved to reject it,—to reject it, not after it - was considered, but before it was considered! - - The world continues to attach a peculiar significance to certain - names,—a significance which at once recurs to one on hearing the - isolated name unapplied to any individual. - - -39. An equivalent expression, or an idea repeated in different words, -is properly set off by the comma and dash. {p117} - - These are detached thoughts,—memoranda for future use. - - Wolsey’s return to power was discussed openly as a probability,—a - result which Anne Boleyn never ceased to fear. - - There are three kinds of power,—wealth, strength, and talent. - - The value of our actions will be confirmed and established by those - two sure and sateless destroyers of all other things,—Time and Death. - - The present time has one advantage over every other,—it is our own. - - Those who submit to encroachments to-day are only preparing for - themselves greater evils for to-morrow,—humiliation or resistance. - -OBS. 33. In a portion of the examples under this rule, the dash appears -to supply the place of _viz._, or _namely_. - - -40. A dash placed between two numbers indicates that the natural series -between those numbers is understood. - -OBS. 34. If a writer refer to “pp. 90, 95,” he means those two pages -only; but if he cite “pp. 90–95,” the reference is to pages 90, 91, 92, -93, 94, and 95.—In dates of the same century, the figures denoting the -century are omitted in the second number: “He has the Farmer’s Almanac -for 1810–70,—sixty-one years.” (It will be observed, that, under this -rule, the short or _en_ dash is used.) - - The style of the Government Printing Office, Washington, requires an - apostrophe to denote the elision of the centuries; as 1889–’90. - - -41. An Ellipsis of letters is denoted by a dash. - - Ex-President J—ns—n. - King F—der—ck W——m. - - -42. When a sentence is abrupted (1) to form a heading, or (2) for -a signature, or (3) to admit a {p118} new paragraph, or for other -purposes, a dash is used at the break; as: - - From the preceding tables we are now able to formulate in concise - language the— - - GRAND RESULT. - - 1. The number of employees . . . is at least 1,250,000.—_Mass. Labor - Report._ - - It is useless for you to dissemble in the presence of— - - Yours, etc. JOHN SMITH. - - The greatest cowards in our regiment were the greatest rascals in it. - There was Sergeant Kumber and Ensign— - - We’ll talk of them, said my father, another time.—_Sterne._ - - -VIII. VARIOUS MARKS USED IN WRITING AND PRINTING. - - The Hyphen is used to denote the division of a - word into syllables; as, _in-ter-dict_: it is placed at the - end of a line (usually at the close of a syllable), - when a word is not finished: and it connects the - parts of a compound word; as, “At Cambridge, - Cecil was present at the terrible and _never-to-be-for- - gotten_ battle between Cheke and Gardiner on the - pronunciation of the Greek epsilon, which convulsed - the academic world.” (_See_ p. 84, _et seq._) - -The Apostrophe is used to abbreviate a word; as, _’tis_ for _it is_, -_tho’_ for _though_, _don’t_ for _do not_. It denotes the possessive -case; as, “John’s hat,” “three years’ service,” “one hour’s work,” -“two days’ notice,” “Smith & Co.’s shops,” “Brook’s book,” “Brooks’s -book.” It appears in names; as, O’Brien; M’[Mac]Mahon. {p119} - -In French, no space is put after an apostrophe denoting elision; as, -“d’or”: in Italian, a space is inserted, as, “n’ arrivi.” - -A turned comma sometimes denotes the _ac_ in _Mac_; as, _MʻDonough_. - -Two commas (usually turned) are often used instead of _do._ (_ditto_). - - Carving knives - Pocket ʻʻ - Case ʻʻ - - Book of History. - ,, ,, Chemistry. - ,, ,, Algebra. - -Quotation marks [“” or ‟”] are used to include a copied passage. If -the copied passage itself contains a quotation, the latter is denoted -by single marks [‘’ or ‛’]; as, “My father said in banter, ‘James, the -notes are not correct.’ The farmer dryly answered, ‘I dinna ken what -they may be _noo_; but they were a’ richt afore ye had your fingers in -amang ’em.’” - -In some publications a little labor is saved by using single marks for -the principal quotations, and double if there happen to be inserted -ones; as in a recent novel by Mrs. Humphrey Ward: - - ‘To plunge into the Christian period without having first cleared the - mind as to what is meant in history and literature by “the critical - method” which in history may be defined,’ etc. - -The same neat style is used in Max Müller’s Translation of Kant: - - What Kant felt in his heart of hearts we know from some remarks found - after his death among his papers. ‘It is {p120} dishonorable,’ he - writes, ‘to retract or deny one’s real convictions, but silence in - a case like my own, is the duty of a subject; and though all we say - must be true, it is not our duty to declare publicly all that is - true.’—_Preface._ - -Brackets are used to inclose words omitted by a writer or copyist; as, -“Were you [on the] deck of the steamer at the [time] of the collision?” -(In the Holy Scriptures, supplied words are put in italics: “Because -_they sought it_ not by faith, but, as it were, by the works of the -law.”) Explanations inserted in text are usually inclosed in brackets; -as in the following instance, from “The Life of Dr. Goldsmith”: “You -see, my dear Dan, how long I have been talking about myself. [_Some -mention of private family affairs is here omitted._] My dear sir, these -things give me real uneasiness,” etc. - -Marks of Parenthesis are used to inclose a sentence, or part of a -sentence, which is inserted in another sentence: “One Sunday morning, -when her daughter (afterwards Lady Elton) went into the kitchen, she -was surprised to find a new jack (recently ordered, and which was -constructed on the principle of going constantly without winding up) -wholly paralyzed and useless.” - -The Index [☞] is used to draw attention to some particular passage. -Sometimes an Asterism [⁂] is used for the same purpose. Where there are -many footnotes on a page, the Index is a proper reference mark. {p121} - -The Caret [‸] is used in writing, to denote the point where an -interlineation is to be inserted. It is sometimes used in printing -when the exact character of a manuscript is to be represented,—as in -“exhibits” in law work. - -The Brace [Illustration: }] is used to connect a number of words with -one common term; and sometimes in poetry, to connect three lines which -rhyme together: - - Moore’s Works, - Saurin’s Sermons, [Illustration: }] $1.75 each. - Lewis’s Plays, - - Injustice, swift, erect, and unconfined, - Sweeps the wide earth, and tramples o’er mankind, [Illustration: }] - While prayers, to heal her wrongs, move slow behind. - -Marks of Ellipsis or Omission are the dash; as, “Col. Sm—h”: or -asterisks; as, “Col. Sm**h”: or, neatest of all, points; as, “Col. -Sm . . h.” - -Leaders are dots which lead the eye from something on the left of the -page, to some connected matter on the right: - - Globe Insurance Co. . . . . . London, Eng. - Mutual Life In. Co. . . . . . Hartford, Conn. - -Accents are the Grave [`], the Acute [´], and the Circumflex [^]: è is -read by the copy-holder _grave e_; é, _acute e_; ê, _circumflex e_. - -Marks of Quantity are the Long, as over _o_ in “shōw”; the Short, or -Breve, as over _o_ in “nŏt”; and the Diæresis, which denotes that the -latter of {p122} two vowels is not in the same syllable as the former; -as, “zoölogy,” “Antinoüs.” - -The Cedilla is a curve line under the letter _c_, to denote that it -has the sound of _s_; as in “garçon,” “façade.” It appears in words -from the French language. Worcester uses it also to denote the soft -sounds of _g_, _s_, and _x_; as in “mişle,” “ex̧aģģerate.” Webster -uses it only to denote the soft sound of _c_, as in “min-çing-ly.” We -remark here, by the way, that in dividing such words as “bra-cing,” -“min-cing,” “convin-cing,” etc., the _c_ should be carried over, -thereby preserving its proper sound. For a similar reason divide -“enga-ging,” “ra-ging,” etc., on the _a_. Whether “ma-gis-trate” should -follow this rule is a matter of style. There are offices which so -divide it, while others divide on the _g_. We prefer to syllable the -word as we have written it,—on the _a_. - -The Spanish ñ has the sound of _n_ in _onion_; as, “Señor,” “cañon.” - -Umlaut (pron. ōōmlowt), as defined by Webster, is the change or -modification of a vowel sound, peculiar to the Germanic languages; as -in German, _Mann_, man, _Männer_ or _Maenner_, men. The name _Roelker_ -may also be written _Rölker_. - -¶ denotes the beginning of a paragraph, as may be noticed in the Sacred -Scriptures. In proof-reading and in manuscript, it is used to denote -where a paragraph or break should be made. {p123} - -§ denotes a section; §§, sections; as, Gen. Stat., Chap. IX., § 19, and -Chap. X., §§ 20 and 21. - -Reference to notes at the bottom of the page (commonly termed -footnotes) is usually made by the asterisk, *, the obelisk, or dagger, -†; the double obelisk, or double dagger, ‡; the section, §; the -parallels, ‖; the paragraph, ¶; and the index, ☞;—but a neater mode is -to use superiors; as, ^{1, 2, 3,} or ^{a, b, c,} commencing with ^{1} -or ^{a} on each page where notes occur. - -In concluding our chapter on punctuation, we venture to say to our -friends at the case, that, in our opinion, no system of pointing can be -of uniform and universal application. Men differ as much in style of -writing as in personal appearance, and we might as well expect the same -robe to fit all forms, as that one set of rules shall nicely apply to -the endless diversities of diction. - -Other things being equal however, he who has paid most attention to -rule will punctuate with the nearest approximation to correctness. -With a clear understanding of an author’s meaning, the compositor -seldom need go far astray; and if, having done his best, he finds any -passage hopelessly involved, or the meaning too subtile to be grasped, -he has one safe resource,—and that is, to FOLLOW THE COPY closely -and mechanically. Could he have for reference a few pages preceding -a doubtful passage, the whole matter might become perfectly clear; -but, as that is out of the question, those pages being scattered as -{p124} “takes” in other hands, let the compositor adopt the safe -course,—FOLLOW COPY,—resting assured that no person whose opinion he -need value, could possibly think of finding fault with him for leaving -responsibility where it properly belongs. - -{p125} - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -ORTHOGRAPHY. - - -Webster defines Orthography as “the art of writing words with the -proper letters, according to common usage”; Worcester, as “the art or -the mode of spelling words.” They agree in this: that there are some -words—two or three thousand, perhaps—whose orthography common usage -has not settled. Prefixed to either Dictionary is a list showing in -double column the most prevalent methods of spelling words of doubtful -orthography; thus: - - Abettor Abetter - Escalade Scalade - Germane Germain, German - -The first column in the Webster List “presents the orthography -recognized in the body of [the] Dictionary as the preferable one, or -that in general use.” But “when in this list the word in the first -column is followed by _or_, as ‘Abatis, _or_ Abattis,’ it is implied -that the second form is nearly, often quite, in as good use as the -first.” When the word in the first column differs in meaning from that -in the second, the word in the first is followed by _and_, as ‘Lunet, -_and Lunette_,’ both words being in use, but applied to different -things. {p126} - -The orthography in the first column of the Worcester List “is deemed -to be well authorized, and in most cases preferable; but with respect -to the authority of that in the right-hand column, there is a great -diversity. Both orthographies of some of the words are right, the -words being differently spelled when used in different senses”; as, -“Draught, _or_ Draft,” “Subtle, _or_ Subtile,” etc. Sometimes _and_ -is used as the connective; as, “Canvas, _and_ Canvass.” But these -double arrangements are of almost no service to the proof-reader or -compositor,—for the interchangeable words cannot _both_ be inserted -in his work. If he could use the various spellings, it would save the -trouble of weighing authorities: we should then have such sentences as -these: - - The hostler _or_ ostler inveigled _or_ enveigled the horses into the - stockade _or_ stoccade. Meanwhile the infantry landed at the jettee - _or_ jetty _or_ jetta _or_ jutty, and at once constructed an abatis - _or_ abattis _or_ abbatis, as it behooved _or_ behoved them. - -Of these various correct spellings, _one_ must be selected to the -exclusion of the rest. But there being no common usage, no academy -to instruct, and the copy not being uniform, who or what is to guide -the printers and proof-readers in making the selection? “For the last -eighty years [or more], printers have exercised a general control over -English orthography,”—and we, to carry the general control a little -farther, propose to set forth for general use one list from Webster’s -first column, exhibiting only _one_ single correct spelling, to be used -where the Webster style prevails; and a similar list from Worcester’s -{p127} first column, to be used where the Worcester style has the -precedence. Would there were a _Smithsonian Bureau of the English -Language_, to render _two_ lists unnecessary; and to give _one_ style -to Government work,—a style which should have the approval of Congress, -and to which all printing done by or for the various Departments of the -United States Government should be conformed. - -THE WEBSTER LIST. - - [From the column which, he says, “presents the orthography recognized - in the body of this Dictionary (Wb. Unabridged) as the preferable - one, or that in general use.” But since he places in his first column - various spellings of the same words,—e. g. under _A_, _Ædile_; under - _E_, _Edile_,—we have, in accordance with our plan, omitted that - spelling which we have observed to be neglected by readers who profess - to follow Webster. We have inserted in brackets some words from - the second column which have a different signification from their - congeners in the first; also in brackets, some words from the defining - columns, and such remarks and explanations as may be of service to - printers and others.] - - A. - - Abatis - Abettor - [One who abets another to commit a crime.] - Abreuvoir - Abridgment - [Accessary - As used in law.] - Accessory - [“In its other senses” (than in law); as, “the accessories of a - picture.”] - Account, -ant, etc. - Accouter, etc. - Acetimeter - Ache - Achieve - Acknowledgment - Addible - Adipocere - Admittable - Adopter (_Chem._) - Adulterer, -ess - Adz - Ægis - Æolian - Aghast - Agriculturist - Aid-de-camp - Ajutage - Alcaid - Alchemy - Alcoran - Alkahest - Allege - Alleluia - [If written _Halleluiah_ or _Hallelujah_, follow copy.] - Alloy - Alum - Almanac - Ambassador - Ambergris - Ambs-ace - Amend, -ment - Amice - Ammoniuret - Amortize, -ment - Amphitheater - Anapest - Ancient, -ly - Andiron - Angiotomy - Ankle - Annotto - Antechamber - Anterior - Anti-emetic - Antihypnotic - Apostasy - Aposteme - [If written _Imposthume_, follow copy.] - Apothegm - Appall - Appallment - [Appanage] - Appareled, -ing - Appraise, -ed, etc. {p128} - Apprise (_to notify_) - Apricot - Arbitrament - Arbor - Archæology - Ardor - Argol - Armor, -er, etc. - Arquebuse - Arrack - Artisan - Asafœtida - Asbestus - Ascendant - Ascendency - Askance - Askant - Assuage - Atheneum - [If written _Athenæum_, follow copy.] - Aught - Author, etc. - Autocracy - Autoptical - Awkward - Awm - Ax - Ay - [Expressing assent.] - Aye - [An affirmative vote.] - - - B. - - Backshish - Bade (_v._) - Baldric - Balister - Balk - Baluster - Bandana - Bandoleer - Banderole - Banyan (_Bot._) - Bans - [Notice of proposed marriage.] - Barbacan - Barbecue - Barberry - Bark - Barouche - Barytone - Basin - Bass - Bass-viol - Bas-relief - Bastinade - Baton - Bateau - Battledoor - Bauble - Bazaar - Befall - Behavior - Behoove - Beldam - Belligerent - Benedict - Benumb - Bellfounder, - [And similar compounds.] - Bequeath - Bergamot - Berth (_Nav._) - [Bestrown - p. p. of Bestrew.] - Betel - Beveled, -ing - Bevile (_Her._) - Bezant - Biasing, -ed, -es, etc. - Bigoted - Bilge - Billiards - Billingsgate - Bin - Binnacle - Bister - Blende (_Min._) - Blessed (_a._) - Blithesome, -ly, etc. - Blomary - Blouse - Bodice - Boil (_n._) - Bombazet - Bombazine - Bonnyclabber - Bourgeois - Bourse - Bouse - Bousy - Boweled, -ing, etc. - Bowlder - Bowsprit - Brahmin - Brake (_Railways_) - Brazen - Brazier - Brier - Brooch - Bryony - Buccaneer - Buddhism - Buffet - Buhrstone - Bun - Buncombe - Bur - [If written _Burr_, follow copy.] - Burden, -some - Burin - Burned (_imp._) - Burganet - But-end - Butt - Byzantine - - - C. - - Caboose - Cacique - Caddice {p129} - Cæsura - Cag - [If written _Keg_ follow copy.] - Caique - Caisson - Calash - Caldron - Calendar - Calends - Caliber - Calipash - Calipee - Calipers - Caliph - Calk - Calligraphy - Caloyer - Caltrap - Calyx - Camlet - Camomile - [If written _Chamomile_, follow copy.] - Camphene - Camphor - Candor - Canceled, -ing, etc. - Cannel-coal - Cannoneer - Canny - Cañon (_Sp._) - Canyon [_Eng._] - [The Eng. form is the better if writing or printing English. - _Cañon_ in an English book seems pedantic.] - Cantaloup - Cantalever - Carbine - Carbineer - Carapace - Carat - Caravansary - Carcass - [In the King James Bible, spelled _carcase_.] - Carnelian - Caroled, -ing, etc. - Cartography - Cask (_a vessel_) - Casque (_helmet_) - Cassava - Cassimere - [If written _Kerseymere_, follow copy.] - Caster - [One who casts; a cruet; a furniture-wheel.] - Castor - [A genus of animals; a hat; a drug; a heavy cloth.] - Catchup - Catechise, -er - Cauliflower - Causeway - Caviare - Caviler, -ed, etc. - Cayman - Ceil -ing, -ed - Center - Centered - Centimeter - Centiped - Ceroon - Cess-pool - Chalcedony - Chameleon - Chamois - Champaign - [Flat, open country.] - Champagne (_wine_) - Champerty - Channeled, -ing, etc. - Chant, -er, -ed, etc. - Chap - [Both Wb. and Wor. place _chăp_ in the first column, and _chop_ - in the second. This preference of _chăp_ to _chop_ harmonizes - orthography and pronunciation in three instances: (1) when _chăp_ - is _v. t._, signifying “to cleave or open longitudinally, through - the effect of heat, cold, dryness, etc.; as, ‘Heat _chăps_ the - russet plain’”; (2) when _v. i._, as “The hands chăp”; (3) when - _n._, as a cleft in the earth’s surface, or in the hands or feet. - _Chăp_ (a youth) was never in doubt; while _chaps_ (the jaws) - must continue to be pronounced with the _a_ as in _what_.] - Chase - Check (_n._) - Checker, -ed, etc. - Chemist - Chemistry - Cherif - Chestnut - Chevron - Chilioliter - Chiliometer - Chine - Chintz - Chiseled, -ing - Chock-full - Choir - Chorister - Choke - Choose - Chore - Cigar - Cimeter - Cipher - Clamor, -ous, etc. - Clangor - Clarionet - Clew - Clinch - Clinique - Clinometer - Cloak - Clodpoll {p130} - Clothe, -ed, etc. - Clough - Clyster - Cockswain - Cœliac - Cognizor, -zee - Coif - Coiffure - Colander - Comb - [Unwatered part of valley, etc.] - Comfrey - Complete - Complexion - [Comptroller, -ship - There is an officer of the U. S. Government whose official title is - “Comptroller of the Currency.” The word appears in Wb. 2d column.] - Confectionery - Connection - Contemporary - Contra-dance - Controller, -ship - Control - Cony - Cooly - Coomb (4 _bushels_) - Copaiva - Copier - Copse - Coquette (_n._) - Coranach - Corbel - Cosy - Cot (_a hut_) - Cot (_a bed_) - Cotillon - Councilor - [A member of a council.] - Counselor - [One who gives counsel.] - Count - Courtesan - Courtesy (_Law_) - Cozen, -age - Craunch - Cray-fish - Creak (_v._) - Creosote - Critique - Crosslet - Cruet - Croup - [Behind the saddle.] - Crupper - Cruse (_bottle_) - Cucurbit - Cudgeled, -er, -ing - Cue - [Twist of back hair.] - Cuerpo - Cuneiform - Curb (_of a well_) - Cursed (_imperf._) - Curtal-ax - Cutlass - Cyclopedia - Cymar - Cyst - Czar, -ina - - - D. - - Dactyl - Damasken - Damson - Dandruff - Danegelt - Debarkation - Debonair, -ly, -ness - Decrepit - Defense, -less, etc. - Deflection - Deflour - Delf - Delphin - Deltoid - Demeanor - Demesne (_Law_) - Dentiroster - Dependent - Dependence - Deposit - Desert (_n._) - Deshabille - Dessert - Detecter - Detortion - Deuce - Develop, -ment - Dexterous - [But if written _Dextrous_ follow copy, to avoid subsequent change.] - Diæresis - Diarrhea - Diarrhetic - Dike - Diocese - Disheveled, -ing, etc. - Disk - Dispatch, -ed, -ing - Disseize, -in, -or - Distention - Distill - Distrainor - Diversely - Divest, -ed, etc. - [But in _Law_, _Devest_ is commonly used; in law work, follow - copy.] - Docket - Doctress - Dolor, -ous - Domicile - Doomsday-book - Dory - Dormer-window - Dote - Dotage - Doubloon - Dowry - Downfall {p131} - Dram - [A weight; a minute quantity; a potation.] - [Drachm - This word is in second column, connected to _Dram_ by _and_. Its - meaning seems to be properly limited, however, to an ancient Greek - coin, and a Greek weight (Drachma).] - Draff - Draft - [1. The act of drawing or pulling as by beasts of burden. - 2. Drawing of men for a military corps. - 3. An order for payment of money; a bill of exchange. - 4. An allowance in weighing. - 5. A drawing of lines for a plan; a figure described on paper; - delineation; sketch; plan delineated; an outline to be filled in or - completed for composition. In any other sense than these five, use - the original spelling, _Draught_.] - [Draught - (See _supra_.)] - Dragoman - Dribblet - Drier - Driveler, -ing, etc. - Drought - Dryly - Duchy - Duchess - Dueler, -ing, -ist - Dullness - Dungeon - Dunghill - Duress - Dye, etc. (_color_) - - - E. - - Eavesdropper - Eccentric, -al, etc. - Economy - Ecstasy - Ecstatic - Ecumenic, -al - Edematous - Edile, -ship - Eloign, -ment - Emarginate - Embalm, -ed, etc. - Embalmer, -ment - Embank, -ed, etc. - Embargo - Embark, -ed, etc. - Embarkation - Embassy - Embassage - Embed, -ded, etc. - Embezzle - Emblaze - Emblazon, -ed, etc. - Embody, -ied, etc. - Embolden, -ed, etc. - Emborder, etc. - Embosom - [If written _Imbosom_, follow copy.] - Emboss, -ed, etc. - Embowel, -ed, -ing - Emboweler, -ment - Embower, -ed, etc. - Embrace, -ed, etc. - Embracer, -ment - Embrasure - Embrocation - Embroil, -ed, etc. - Emerods - [The Biblical spelling; in ordinary work, _Hemorrhoids_.] - Emir - Empale, -ed, etc. - Emperor - Empoison - Empower, -ed, etc. - Emprise - Empurple - Emu - Enameled, -ing, etc. - Enamor, -ed, -ing - Encage, -ed, etc. - Encamp, -ed, etc. - Enchant - Enchiseled, -ing - Encloister - Encounter, etc. - Encroach, etc. - Encumber, -ed, etc. - Encyclopedia - Endear - Endeavor, -ed, etc. - Endow, etc. - Endue - Endure, -ance - Enforce, -ed, etc. - Engage, -ed, etc. - Engender - Engorge, -ed, etc. - Engross - Enhance - Enigma - Enjoin, etc. - Enkindle, -ed, etc. - Enlarge, etc. - Enlist - Enroll - Enrollment - Enshrine - Enshroud - Ensphere - Enstamp - Entail (_Arch._) - Entangle, etc. - Enterprise - Enthrone, -ed, etc. - Entire, -ly, etc. - Entitle, -ed, etc. - Entrance, -ed, etc. - Entrap, -ped, etc. - Entreat, -ed, etc. {p132} - Entreaty - Entresol - Entwine, -ed, etc. - Envelop (_v._) - Envelope (_n._) - Envelopment - Envenom - Eolipile - Epaulet - Epauleted, -ing - Equaled, -ing - Equiangular - Equivoque - Era - Error, etc. - Escalade - Escapement - Escarp (_Fort._) - [But if written _Scarp_, follow copy.] - Eschalot - Escheat - Escritoire - Escutcheon - Estafet - Esthetics - Estoppel - Estrich - Etiology - Étui - [A French word, anglicized as _Etwee_; follow copy.] - Exactor - Expense - Exsiccate, -ed, -ing, etc. - Exsiccation - Exsuccous - Exudation - Exude, etc. - Eyrie - - - F. - - Fæces - Fagot, -ed, -ing - Fairy - Fakir - Falchion - Falcon, -er, -ry - Fantasy - Fantastic - Farthingale - Fattener - Favor, -er, -ed, etc. - Fecal - Fecula - Feldspar - Felly - Feoffor - Fervor - Fetal - Feticide - Fetor - Fetus - Feud, -al, -atory - Feudalize, -ism - Fie - Filbert - Filibuster - Filigree - Fillibeg - [But if written _Filibeg_ or _Phillibeg_, follow copy.] - Finery (_a forge_) - Firman - Fishgig - Fives [_Veterinary_] - Flageolet - Flavor, -ed, etc. - Flier - Floatage (_Law_) - Flotsam - Flour (_of grain_) - Flower-de-luce - [If French is wanted,—_Fleur-de-lis_.] - Fluke (_Naut._) - Fluke (_Zoöl._) - Fogy - Font (_Typog._) - Forbade - Foray - Fosse - Foundery - [Very few writers so spell: if written _Foundry_, follow copy.] - Franc (_coin_) - Frantic - Frenzy - Frieze (_Arch._) - Frouzy - Frumenty - Frustum - Fueled, -ing - Fulfill, -ment - Fullness - Further - [Farther - When space or time is indicated.] - Furtherance - Furthermore - Furthest - [Farthest - When space or time is indicated.] - Fuse (_n._) - [In U. S. Govt. work _Fuze_ is the common usage, to distinguish it - from the verb to _Fuse_. Follow copy.] - Fusil (_gun_) - Fusileer - - - G. - - Gabardine - Galiot - Garish - Gallias - [So spelled in the first column; but in the defining columns of the - Dictionary, the _s_ is doubled. Follow copy.] - Gamboled, -ing - Gamut {p133} - Gang (_Min._) - [If written _Gangue_, follow copy.] - Gantlet - [A military punishment.] - Gasteropod - Gargoyle (_Arch._) - Gauge - Gault - Gauntlet - [A large glove of mail.] - Gayety - Gayly - Gazelle - Genet - Gerfalcon - Germane - Germ - Ghibelline - Gibe - Gimbals - Gimlet - Girasole - Girt (_v._) - [Girth (_n._)] - Glair - Glamour - Glave - Gloze - Gnarled - Gore - Good-by - Good-humor - Gormand - Governor - Graft, -ed - Grandam - Granddaughter - Granite - Graveled, -ing - [The _l_ in graveling should not be doubled.] - Gray, -ish, etc. - Grenade - Grenadier - Greyhound - Grewsome - Griffin - Grisly - [If written _Grizzly_, follow copy.] - Groats - Grogram - Grommet - Grotesque, -ly - Groundsel - Groveler, -ing - Group (_v._) - Guaranty - [If written _Guarantee_, follow copy.] - Guelder-rose - Guelf - [If written _Guelph_, follow copy.] - Guerrilla - Guilder (_coin_) - Guillotine - Gulf - Gunwale - Gurnard - Gypsy - Gyrfalcon - Gyves - - - H. - - Hackle - Hagbut - Haggard - Haggess - Ha-ha - Haik - Hake - Halberd - Halibut - Hallelujah - [But if written _Alleluia_, or _Halleluiah_, follow copy, to avoid - “correcting.”] - Halloo - Halidom - Halyard - Handicraft - Handiwork - Handsome - Handsel - Handseled - Harbor, -ed, etc. - Harebell - Harebrained - Harem - Haricot - Harrier - Harry - Haslet - Hasheesh - Hatti-sherif - Haulm - Haul - Haunch - Hautboy - Hawser - Headache - Hearse - Hectoliter - Hectometer - Hegira - Height, -en, etc. - Heinous, -ly, -ness - Hematite - Hematology - Hemistich - Hemorrhoids - Heretoch - Hermit, -age - Herpetology - Hexahedron - Hibernate - Hiccough - Hinderance - [If written _Hindrance_, follow copy. _See_ remark under _Foundery_, - _in loco_.] - Hindoo, -ism - Hip (_Pom._) - Hipped-roof {p134} - Hippogriff - Hippocras - Ho - Hoarhound - Hockey - Hodge-podge - Hoiden, -ish - Holiday - [If written _Holyday_, follow copy.] - Hollo - Holster - Hominy - Homeopathy - Homonym - Honeyed - Honor, -ed, etc. - Hoop (_v._) - Hoopoe - Hornblende - Horror - Hostelry - Hostler - Hough - Housewife - Howdah - Howlet - Hummock - Humor - Hurra - Hydrangea - Hypæthral - Hyperstene - Hypotenuse - Hyssop - - - I. - - Icicle - Illness - Imbibe - Imbitter - Imbrue - Imbue, -ed, -ing - Immarginate - Impanel, -ed, -ing - [Wb. has also _Empaneled_, _-ing_, etc., in his first column under - _E_. One way is enough; but to avoid changes in author’s proof, - compositor had better follow copy.] - Imparlance - Impassion - Impeach - Imperiled - Implead - Imposthume - [See _Aposteme_.] - Impoverish - Imprint - Incase - Inclasp - Inclose, -ure, etc. - Increase - Incrust - Incumbrance - [But Wb. prefers _Encumber_ for the verb.] - Indefeasible - Indelible - Indict (_Law_) - Indictment - Indite, -er - Indocile - Indoctrinate - Indorse, -ed, -ing - Indorser, -ment - Induce, -ment - Inferior - Inferable - Inflection - Infold - Infoliate - Ingraft, -er, -ment - Ingrain - Ingulf - Inkle - Innuendo - Inquire, -er, -y, etc. - Inscribe - Inscroll - Insnare - Install - Installment - Instate - Instill - Instructor - Insure, -ed, -ing - Insurer, -ance - Intenable - Intercessor - Interior - Inthrall - Intrench - Intrust - Inure - Inurement - Inveigle - Inventor - Inwheel - Inwrap - Inwreathe - Isocheimal - Ixolite - - - J. - - Jacobin - Jaconet - Jail, -er, etc. - Jalap - Jam (_Min._) - Janizary - Jasmine - Jaunt, -y, -ily - Jean - Jenneting - Jeremiad - Jetsam - Jetty - Jeweled - Jewelry - Jointress - Jonquil - Jostle - Jowl {p135} - Judgment - Jupon - Just - [A mock encounter on horseback.] - - - K. - - Kaffer - Kale - Kayle - Keelhaul - Keelson - Keg - Kenneled, -ing - Khan - Kiln (_n._) - Kilogram - Kiloliter - Kilometer - Knob - Koran - Kyanite - - - L. - - Labeled, -ing - Labor, -ed, -ing, etc. - Lachrymal - Lac (_coin_) - Lackey - Lacquer (_n._) - Lacquer, -ed, -ing - Lagoon - Lambdoidal - Landau - Landscape - Lantern - Lanyard - Lapsided - Larum - Launch - Leaven - Lecher, -y, -ous - Lecturn - Ledgement - [_Sic_; the retention of _e_ after _g_ seems somewhat remarkable.] - Ledger - Leger-line - Leggin - Lemming - Lettuce - Leveled, -ing, -er - Libeled, -ing, etc. - License - Lickerish - Licorice - Lief - Lilac - Linguiform - Linnæan - Linseed - Linstock - Liter - Lithontriptic - Llama (_Zoöl._) - Loadstar, -stone - Loath (_a._) - Lode (_Min._) - Lodgment - Logogriph - Longiroster - Louver - Lower - Luff - Lunet - [A little moon, or satellite. Obsolete.] - Lunette - [A detached bastion, etc.] - Lunge - Lustring - Lye - - - M. - - Macaw - Maccaboy - Maggoty - Maim - [Mayhem, _Law_.] - Mal (_prefix_) - [Here, in Wb., first column, appears “Mall,” followed by “_or_ Maul”; - but, since _Maul_ also appears in first column, both as noun and - verb, we omit _Mall_, as not preferable to _Maul_.] - Malkin - Mamaluke - Mamma - Mandatary (_n._) - Manikin - Maneuver - Mantel (_Arch._) - Mantel-piece - Marc (_coin_) - Magaron - Marquee - Marque (_letter of_) - Marquess - [Till of late, _marquis_ was the usual spelling, but it is now to - a great extent superseded by _marquess_, except in the foreign - title.—_Smart._] - Marshal - Marshaled, -ing - Martin (_Ornith._) - Martinet (_Naut._) - Martingale - Marveled, -ing, etc. - Mark - Maslin - Mastic - Matrice - [If written _Matrix_, follow copy.] - Mattress - Mauger - Maul (_n._ and _v._) - Mayhem (_Law_) - Meager, -ly, etc. - Merchandise {p136} - Meter - Mileage - Milleped - Milligram - Milliliter - Millimeter - Milrea - Misbehavior - Miscall - Misdemeanor - Misspell - Misspend - Misspent - Misstate - Mistletoe - Miter, -ed - Mizzen - Mizzle - Moccasin - Mode (_Gram._) - Mocha-stone - Modeled, -ing - Modillion - Mohammedan - Mohawk - Molasses - Mold - Molt - Moneyed - Mongrel - Moresque - Morris - Mortgageor (_Law_) - Mortgager - Mosque - Mosquito - Mullein - Multiped - Mummery - Murder, etc. - Murky - Murrhine - Muscadel - Muscle (_a shell fish_) - [If written _Mussel_, follow copy.] - Musket - Mustache - - - N. - - Nankeen - Narwal - Naught - Negotiate, -or, etc. - Neighbor, -ing, etc. - Net (_a._) - Neb (_Orn._) - Niter - Nobless - [If written _Noblesse_, follow copy.] - Nomads - Nombles - Nonesuch - Novitiate - Nylghau - - - O. - - Oaf - Ocher - Octahedron - Octostyle - Odalisque - Odor - Offense - Olio - Omber - Omer - Oolong - Opaque - Opobalsam - Orach - Orang-outang - Orchestra - Oriel - Oriflamb - Orison - Osier - Osprey - Otolite - Ottar (_of roses_) - Outrageous - Oxide - Oyes - - - P. - - Packet - Painim - Palanquin - Palestra - Palet - Palmiped - Panada - Pander - Pandore - Pandour - Panel (_Law_) - Paneled, -ing - Pantograph - Papoose - Paralyze - Parceled, -ing - Parcenary - Parlor - Parol (_a._) - Parquet - Parsnip - Parrakeet - Partible - Partisan - Pasha - Pashalic - Pask - Patrol (_n._) - Paver - Pawl - [Peaked - We insert this word as of the first column, because _Picked_ (in Wb. - first col.) has definitions not applicable to _Peaked_.] - Pean - Peart {p137} - Pedicel - Peddler - Pedobaptist - Pemmican - Penciled, -ing - Pennant - Pentahedral - Peony - Periled, -ing - Peroxide - Persimmon - Persistence - Pewit (_Orn._) - Phantasm - Phantom - Phenomenon - Phenix - Phial - [But if written _Vial_, follow copy.] - Philter, -ed - Phthisic - Piaster - Picked - Picket - Pie - Piebald - Piepoudre - Pimento - Pimpernel - Pinchers - Pistoled, -ing - Placard - Plaice (_Ichth._) - Plain - [Plane, in some senses.] - Plane-sailing - Plaster - Plait (_v._) - Plat (_n._) - Plethron - Pliers - Plow - Plumber - Plumiped - Pluviometer - Point-device - Poise - Polacca - Pole-ax - Poltroon - Polyhedron, -drous - Polyglot (_n._) - Polyp - Pommel - Pommeled, -ing - Ponton - Pony - Poniard - Porgy (_Ichth._) - Porpoise - Portray - Porteress - Possessor - Postilion - Potato - Potsherd - Powter (_Orn._) - Pozzolana - Practice (_v._) - Præmunire - Prænomen - Predial - Premise - Pretense - Pretermit - Pretor - Profane - Protector - Programme - Protoxide - Prunella - Pumpkin - Puppet - Purblind - Purr - Purslane - Putrefy - Pygmy - Pyx - - - Q. - - Quadroon - Quarantine - Quarrel (_an arrow_) - Quarreled, -ing - Quartet - Quaterfoil - Quay, -age - Questor - Quinsy - Quintain - Quintet - Quoin - - - R. - - Rabbet (_Carp._) - Rabbi - Raccoon - Raddock (_Orn._) - Ramadan - Rancor, -ous, -ly - Ransom - Rare (_adj._) - Rarefy - Raspberry - Rattan - Raveled, -ing - Raven (_plunder_) - Raze, -ed, -ing - Rasure - Real (_coin_) - Rearward - Recall - Recompense - Reconnoiter - Redoubt - Referable - Reflection - Reglet - Reindeer - Re-enforce - Re-install, -ment - Relic - Remiped {p138} - Renard - Rencounter - Rennet - Replier - Reposit - Resin - Rosin - [The resin left, after distilling off the volatile oils from the - different species of turpentine.] - Resistance, etc. - Restive, -ly, -ness - Retch (_to vomit_) - Reveled, -ing, -er - Reverie - Ribbon - Reversible - Rigor, -ous, etc. - Risk - Rivaled, -ing - Riveted, -ing - Roc (_Orn._) - Rodomontade - Rondeau - Ronyon - Roquelaure - Rotunda - Route - Ruble (_coin_) - Ruche - Rummage - Rumor, etc. - Rye - - - S. - - Sabian - Saber, -ed, etc. - Sackbut - Sainfoin - Salam - Salep - Salic - Saltpeter - Samester - Sandaled - Sandarac - Sandever - Sanskrit - Sapajo - Sapodilla - Sarcenet - Sat - Satchel - Satinet - Sauer-kraut - Savanna - Savior - [Saviour - We insert this as of first column, it being in universal use when - referring to Christ.] - Savor - Scallop, -ed, -ing - Scath - Scepter, -ed - Scherif - [Preferring this form to _Cherif_, we insert it here. Both spellings - appear in Wb. first column.] - Schist - Schorl - Sciagraphy - Scion - Scirrhosity - Scirrhus - Scissors - Sconce - Scot-free - Scow - Scrawny - Scythe - Seamstress - Sear - Secretaryship - Sedlitz - Seethe - Seignior - Seigniorage, -ory. - Seine - Seizin - Seleniuret - Sellender - Selvage - Sentinel - Sentry - Sepawn - Sepulcher - Sequin - Sergeant - Set (_n._) - Sevennight - Shad - Shah - Shawm - Shampoo - Shard - Sheathe (_v._) - Sheik - Sherbet - Sherry - Shill-I-shall-I - [But if written _Shilly-shally_, follow copy.] - Shore (_n._) - Shorl - Shoveled, -er, -ing - Show - Shrillness - Shriveled, -ing - Shuttlecock - Shyly, -ness - Sibyl - Sidewise - Silicious - Sillabub - Simoom - Siphon - Siren - Sirloin - Sirup - Sizar - Skein - Skeptic - Skillful, -ly, -ness - Skill-less - Skull (_cranium_) {p139} - Slabber - Sleight - Slyly, -ness - Smallness - Smolder - Smooth (_v._ and _a._) - Snapped (_imp._) - Sniveler, -ing - Socage - Socle - Solan-goose (_n._) - Solder, etc. - Soliped - Solvable - Somber - Somersault - Sonneteer - Soothe (_v._) - [Sorel] - Sorrel - Souchong - Spa - Spelt (_n._) - Specter - Spew - Spinach - Spinel - Spiritous - [_Spirituous_ is the more common form. Follow copy.] - Spite - Splendor - Sponge - Sprite - Spirt - Spunk - Staddle - Stanch - Stationery (_n._) - Steadfast - Steelyard - Stillness - Stockade - Story (_a floor_) - Strait (_n._) - Strengthener - Strew - Strop (_n._) - Stupefy - Sty - Style - Styptic - Subpœna - Subtile (_thin_) - Subtle (_artful_) - Successor - Succor - Suite - Suitor - Sulphureted - Sumac - Superior - Suretyship - Surname - Surprise, etc. - Survivor, -ship - Swainmote - Swale (_v._) - Swap - Swart (_adj._) - Swathe (_bandage_) - Swiple - Swob, -ber, etc. - [But if written _Swab_, _Swabber_, etc., follow copy.] - Swollen - Syenite - Symploce - Synonym - Syphilis - - - T. - - Tabard - Tabbinet - Tabor, etc. - Taffeta - [If written _Taffety_, follow copy.] - Taffrail - Tailage - Talc - Tallness - Tambour - Tambourine - Tarantula - Tarpaulin - Tasseled, -ing - Tasses - Taut (_Nav._) - Tawny - Tease - Teasel - Teetotal - Tenable - Tenor - Tenuirosters - Terror - Tetrahedron - Tetrastich - Theater - Thole - Thorp - Thralldom - Thrash - Threshold - Throe (_n._) - Ticking (_n._) - Tidbit - Tie (_n._ and _v._) - Tier - Tierce - Tiger - Tincal - Tithe - Toll (_v. t._) - Tollbooth - Ton (_the weight_) - [Tun (_the cask_)] - Tonnage - Tormentor - Tourmaline - Toweling - Trammeled, -ing - Tranquilize - Transferable - Transference {p140} - Transship, -ment - Trapan (_a snare_) - Traveler, -ed, -ing - Traverse - Travesty - Treadle - Trebuchet - Treenail - Trestle - Trigger - Trevet - Tricolor - Trihedral - Trod - Trousers - Troweled - Truckle-bed - Tryst - Tumbrel - Tumor - Tunneled, -ing - Turquois - Turnip - Turnsole - Tutenag - Tweedle - Twibil - Tymbal - Tyro - - - U. - - Umber - Unbiased - Unboweled - [And others of the same class.] - Unroll - Until - - - V. - - Vaivode - [If written _Waiwode_ or _Wayvode_, follow copy.] - Valise - Valor, -ous, -ously - Vantbrace - Vapor - Vat - Veil - Vedette - Vender - [But _Vendor_, as correlative of _Vendee_.] - Venomous - Veranda - Verderer - Verdigris - Vermin - Verst - Vertebra - Vervain - Vicious, -ly, -ness - Victualed, -er, -ing - Vigor, -ous, etc. - Villain - [But in feudal law, often spelled _Villein_, follow copy.] - Villainy, -ous - Vise - Visitor - Visor - Vitiate - Vizier - Volcano - - - W. - - Wadsett - Wagon - Waive - Wale (_n._) - Walrus - Warranter - [In law, _Warrantor_.] - Warrior - Warwhoop - Waucht - Waul (_as a cat_) - Wear (_v. Naut._) - Wear (_n._) - Weasand - Welsh - Whang - Whelk (_n._) - Whippletree - Whippoorwill - Whisky - Whoop - Whooping-cough - [If written _Hooping-cough_, be careful to follow copy. We have known - some trouble to be caused by a change of the initial in alphabetical - tabular work from hospitals, ships, etc.] - Whortleberry - Widgeon - Willful, -ly, -ness - Windlass - Wintery - [If written _Wintry_, follow copy.] - Wiry - Witch-elm - Witch-hazel - Withe - Wivern - Wizard - Wizen - Woe - Woful - Wondrous - Woodbine - Woolen, -ette. - Worshiper, -ed, etc. - Wrack (_to rack_) - Wye - [If written Y, follow copy.] - - - Y. - - Yataghan - Yaup - Yawl (_n._) - Yelk - Yttria, -um - - - Z. - - Zaffer - Zinc - Zinciferous - Zonnar - Zymometer - -{p141} - - -THE WORCESTER LIST. - - [The following vocabulary exhibits the orthography apparently deemed - preferable by Worcester. It will, we believe, be found very convenient - in offices where the Worcester style is in favor,—as the preceding - list will prove to be where the Webster style is in vogue. Any remarks - which we have inserted, and a few additional words, are in brackets.] - - A. - - Aam - Abatis - Abbey - Abetter - [In a good sense; nearly or quite obsolete.] - Abettor - [_Law._ One who abets an unlawful act.] - Abnormal - Abreuvoir - Abridgment - Accessary - [When used in _Law_.] - Accessory (_Art._) - Accountant - Acetimeter - Ache - Achieve - Acknowledgment - Acronycal - Addible - Adipocere - Adjudgment - Admittible - Adopter - [One who adopts, or assumes as one’s own.] - [Adapter - Tube used in Chemistry.] - Adscititious - Adulteress - Advertise - Advoutry - Advowee - Advowson - Adze - Æolic - Affector - Affeer - Affiliate - Affiliation - Afraid - Aghast - Agriculturist - Aide-de-camp - Aisle (_church_) - Ajutage - Alchemical - Alchemist - Alchemy - Alcoran - Alexipharmic - Alkahest - Alkali - Allege - Allocution - Alloy - Almacantar - Almanac - Almonry - Alnager - Alum - Amassment - Ambassador - Ambergris - Ambs-ace - Amercement - Amiability - Amice - Amortise - Anademe - Ananas - Anapest - Anapestic - Anbury - Ancestral - Ancient - Ancientry - Andiron - Anemone - Angiography - Angiology - Angiotomy - Ankle - Annotto - Antechamber - Antelope - Antiemetic - Apanage - Apostasy - Aposteme - [If written _Imposthume_, follow copy.] - Apothegm - Appall - Appalment - Appraise - Appraisement - Appraiser - Apprise - Appurtenance - Apricot - Arbitrament - Archæological - Archæology - Archduchess - Archil - Argol - Arquebuse - Arrack - Artisan - Arvel {p142} - Asbestos - Ascendency - Ascendent - Askance - Askant - Askew - Assafœtida - Assize - Assizer - Assuage - Athenæum - Auger - [Augur - A soothsayer.] - Aught - Autocracy - Avoirdupois - Awkward - Awn - Axe - - - B. - - Baccalaureate - Bachelor - Bade, _from_ bid - Balance - Baldrick - Balk - Ballister - Baluster - Bandanna - Bandoleer - Bandore - Bandrol - Banian - Banns - Barbacan - Barbecue - Barberry - Bark - Barouche - Baryta - Barytone - Basin - Bass (_Mus._) - Bass-viol - Bastinado - Bateau - Battledoor - Bawble - Bazaar - Beadle - Beaver - Befall - Behoove - Bellflower - Belligerent - Bellman - Bellmetal - Bellwether - Benumb - Bequeath - Bergamot - Bergander - Berth (_in ship_) - Bestrew - [Bestrewn - p. p. of Bestrew.] - Betel - Bevel - Bezant - Biassed - Biestings - Bigoted - Bilge - Billiards - Billingsgate - Binnacle - Bistre - Bivouac - Bizantine - Blanch - Blende (_Min._) - Blithely - Blitheness - Blithesome - Blomary - Blouse - Bodice - Boil (_a tumor_) - Bolt - Bombard - Bombast - Bombazette - Bombazine - Borage - Bourgeois - Bourn - Bourse - Bouse - Bousy - Bowlder - Bowsprit - Brakeman - Bramin - Brawl - Brazen - Brazier - Brazil - Brier - Brokerage - Bronze - Brooch - Brunette - Bryony - Buccaneer - Buffalo - Buhrstone - Bulimy - Bumblebee - Bunn - Bunyon - Burden - Burdensome - Burganet - Burin - Burlesque - Burr - Buzz - By (_n._) - - - C. - - Cabob - Cacique - Cæsura - Calcareous - Caldron {p143} - Calendar - Calends - Caliber (_Gun_) - [Calibre - Generally so spelled when used in a figurative sense; as “a mind - of inferior calibre”; and in this sense retains the French pron. - Ka·le·bur.] - Calipers - Caliph - Calk - Calligraphy - Calotte - Caloyer - Caltrop - Calyx - Cameo - Camlet - Camomile - [If written _Chamomile_, follow copy.] - Camphor - Cannel (_-coal_) - Cannoneer - Canoe - Cantilever - Canvas - [Canvass] - Capriole - Car - Carabine - Carabineer - Carat - Caravansary - Caravel - Caraway - [Carcase - Scripture.] - Carcass - Carle - Carnelian - Carolytic - Cartel - Cartridge - Cassada - Cassimere - [If spelled _Kerseymere_, follow copy.] - Cassowary - [Cast] - Caste, _class_ - Castellan - Caster - [One who casts; a cruet; a furniture-wheel.] - [Castor - A genus of animals; a hat; a drug.] - Castlery - Castrel - Catchpoll - Catchup - Catechise - Catherine - Cauliflower - Causeway - Cavazion (_Arch._) - Caviare - Caw - Cayman - Cedilla - Ceiling - Celt - Celtic - Centiped - Cess - Chalcedony - Chaldron - Chalice - Chameleon - Chamois - Champaign - [Flat, open country,—Deut. 11 : 30.] - [Champagne, _wine_] - Champerty - Chant - Chap - [See remark on this word, in Wb. List, _ante_.] - Chaps - Char - [A small job. - So spelled in England, and in Departments at Washington, where - “charwomen” are employed. But— - Chore - Is the common orthography in the United States,—and if so written, - follow copy.] - Chase - Chastely - Chasteness - Check - Checker - Cheer - Chemical - Chemist - Chemistry - Chestnut - Chiliahedron - Chillness - Chimb - Chintz - Chloride - Choir - Choke - Choose - Chorister - Chyle - Chylifactive - Cider - Cigar - Cimeter - Cipher - Clam (_v._) - Clarinet - Cleat - Clew - Clinch - Cloak - Clodpoll - Cloff - Clothe - Clothes {p144} - Cluck - Clyster - Cobbler - Cocoa - Coddle - Cœliac - Coif - Coiffure - Coke - Colander - Colic - College - Colliery - Colter - Comfrey - Commandery - Commissariat - Compatible - Complete - Concordat - Confectionery - Confidant (_n._) - Congealable - Connection - Connective - Consecrator - Contemporary - Contra-dance - Contributory - Control - Controllable - Controller - [Comptroller - 2d column. _See_ Wb. list.] - Conversable - Cony - Cony-burrow - Coomb (4 _bushels_) - Copier - Coping - Copse - Coquette (_n._) - Coranach - Corbel - Cordovan - Corpse - Correlative - Cosey - Cot - Cotillon - Counsellor - [One who gives advice.] - [Councillor - A member of a council.] - Courant - Courtesan - Courtesy - [Curtesy (_Law_)] - Covin - Covinous - Cozen - Cozenage - Craunch - Crawfish - Creak (_v._) - Crier - Croslet - Crowd - Crowfoot - Cruet - Crumb - Crusade - Cruse (_cruet_) - Crystal - Cucurbit - Cue - Cuerpo - Cuish - Cuneiform - Cupel - Curb - Curb-stone - Curtain - Cutlass - Cyclopædia - Cyst - Cysted - Czar - - - D. - - Dactyl - Daily - Daisied - Damaskeen (_v._) - Damson - Dandruff - Danegelt - Daub - Dawdle - Dearn - Debarkation - Debonair - Decoy - Decrepit - Defence - Defier - Deflection - Deflour - Delft - Delphine - Deltoid - Demesne - Demarcation - Democrat - Denizen - Dependant (_n._) - Dependence - Dependent (_a._) - Deposit - Desert (_n._) - Desolater - Despatch - [_Dispatch_ also appears in Wor. 1st column. Follow copy.] - Dessert (_n._) - Detecter - Detorsion - Detractor - Develop - Development - Devest - Dexterous - [If written _Dextrous_ follow copy.] - Diadron {p145} - Diæresis - Diarrhœa - Dike - Dime - Diocese - Disburden - Discount - Disfranchise - Disfranchisement - Dishabille - Disinthrall - Disk - Disseize - Disseizin - Disseizor - Dissolvable - Distention - Distil - Distrainor - Diversely - Divest - Docket - Doctress - Dodecahedron - Doggerel - Domicile - Doomsday-book - Dory - Dote - Doubloon - Dowry - Downfall - Drachm - [Properly limited to the Greek coin or weight.] - Dram - [A denomination in apothecaries’ and avoirdupois weight; a small - quantity; a potation.] - Dragoman - Draught - [This, the original and proper orthography, should be retained in all - senses other than the five mentioned under _Draft_.] - Draft - [1. Act of drawing or pulling. - 2. A body of men drawn for or from a military organization. - 3. An order by which one person draws on another for money; also the - money so drawn. - 4. An allowance in weighing. - 5. The drawing of lines for a plan; the plan so drawn.] - Dreadnaught - Driblet - Drier - Drought - Dryly - Dryness - Duchess - Duchy - Dulness - Dungeon - Dunghill - Duress - Dye (_color_) - Dyeing (_coloring_) - - - E. - - Eavesdropper - Eccentric - Echelon - Economics - Ecstasy - Ecstatic - Ecumenical - Edile - Eke - Embalm - Embank - Embankment - Embargo - Embark - Embarkation - Embase - Embassy - Embed - Embedded - Embezzle - Embezzlement - Emblazon - Embody - Embolden - Emborder - Embosk - Embosom - Emboss - Embowel - Embower - Embrasure - Empale - Empanel - [This orthography is recommended. (Wb. has _Empaneled_ in first - column.) There are so many _correct_ ways of spelling this word, that - a man who would get it wrong should be very ingenious.] - Empoison - Empower - Empress - Encage - Encenia - Enchant - Enchase - Encircle - Encroach - Encumber - Encumbrance - Encyclopædia - Endamage - Endear - Endow - Endue - Enfeeble - Enfeoff - Enfranchise - Engender - Engorge {p146} - Enhance - Enigma - Enjoin - Enlard - Enlarge - Enlighten - Enlist - Enlumine - Enroll - Enrolment - Enshrine - Entail - Entangle - Enterprise - Enthrone - Enthymeme - Entice - Entire - Entirety - Entitle - Entomb - Entrance (_v._) - Entrap - Entreat - Envelop (_v._) - Envelopment - Eolipile - Epaulet - Epigraph - Equerry - Equiangular - Equivoke - Era - Eremite - Escalade - Eschalot - Escritoire - Escutcheon - Estafette - [Esthetic] - Esthetics - Estoppel - Etiology - Exactor - Expense - Exsanguious - Exsect - Exsiccate - Exsiccation - Exsiccative - Exsuccous - Extrinsical - Exudation - Exude - Eyry - - - F. - - Fæces - Fagot - Fairy - Fakir - Falchion - Falcon - Fantasy - Farther - Farthest - [Present tendency is, to employ _farther_ and _farthest_ in - indicating space or time; in other senses, _further_ and _furthest_.] - Farthingale - Fattener - Fearnaught - Fecal - Felly - Felon - Felspar - Ferrule - [Ferule - This word is in second column; but as its signification is wholly - distinct from _ferrule_, it should have place here.] - Feud - Feudal - Feudality - Feudatory - Feuillemorte - Fie - Filanders - Filbert - Filigrane - Filigree - Fillibeg - Filly - Finery (_a forge_) - Firman - Fizgig - Flageolet - Fleam - Flier - Flotage - Flotsam - Flour (_meal_) - Fleur-de-lis - Flugelman - Fluke - Fluoride - Fœtus - Forestall - Foretell - Forray - Forte (_strong side_) - Fosse - Foundery - [But if written _Foundry_, follow copy.] - Franc (_coin_) - Frenetic - Frenzy - Frieze - Frigate - Frit - Frizzle - Frowzy - Frumentaceous - Frumenty - Frustum - Fuel - Fulfil - Fulfilment - Fulness - Furlough - Further - Furthest - [See _Farthest_.] {p147} - Fusee - Fusileer - Fuze (_n._) - - - G. - - Gabardine - Galiot - Gallipot - Galoche - Gamut - Gangue (_in ore_) - Gantlet - [A military punishment.] - Garish - Garreteer - Gauge - Gauger - Gault - Gauntlet (_glove_) - Gayety - Gayly - Gazelle - Gear - Gelatine - Genet - Gerfalcon - Germ - Ghastly - Ghibelline - Ghyll (_ravine_) - Gibberish - Gibe - Giglot - Gimlet - Gimmal - Girasole - Girth - Glair - Glave - Glazier - Glede - Gloar - Gloze - Glue - Gluey - Gnarled - Gneiss - Good-by - Gore - Gourmand - Gormandize - Governante - Graft - Grandam - Granddaughter - Granite - Grasshopper - Gray - Greeze (_a step_) - Grenade - Grenadier - Greyhound - Griffin - Grizzled - Grocer - Grogram - Grotesque - Groundsill - Group - Guarantee - Guild - Guilder (_coin_) - Guillotine - Gulf - Gunwale - Gurnet - Gypsy - Gyre - Gyve - - - H. - - Haggard - Haggess - Ha-ha - Hake - Halberd - Hale (_healthy_) - Halibut - Halyards - Halloo - Hame - Handicraftsman - Handiwork - Hards - Harebell - Harebrained - Harem - Harrier - Harslet - Hatchel - Haul (_to drag_) - Haum - Haunch - Haust (_cough_) - Hautboy - Havoc - Hawser - Hazel - Headache - Hearse - Heartache - Height - Heighten - Heinous - Hemistich - Hemorrhoids - Heptamerede - Herpetology - Hexahedron - Hibernate - Hibernation - Hiccough - Hinderance - [If written _Hindrance_, follow copy. In one of the largest - printing-offices in the world, an effort was made a few years since - to get the _e_ into Dext_e_rous, Found_e_ry, and Hind_e_rance (style - of _Wb._ and _Wor._); but so much trouble ensued,—presumably from - outside orthographers,—that compositors and proof-readers were - erelong instructed to leave the _e_ out. Follow copy.] {p148} - Hip (_v_). - Hip (_n_). - Hippocras - Hodge-podge - Hoiden - Holiday - Holster - Hominy - Homonyme - Hone - Honeyed - Hoot - Horde - Horehound - Hornblende - Hostler - Household - Housewife - Howlet - Hub - Hurrah - Hydrangea - Hypothenuse - - - I. - - Icicle - Illness - Imbitter - Imbound - Imbox - Imbrue - Impair - Imparlance - Impassion - Implead - Imposthume - [“This seems . . . to have been written erroneously for - _aposteme_.”—_Johnson._ Follow copy, whether spelled _aposteme_, - _apostume_, _impostem_, _imposthume_, or _impostume_,—any other - orthography might possibly be incorrect.] - Impoverish - Incase - Inclasp - Incloister - Inclose - Inclosure - Incondensable - Increase - Incrust - Indefeasible - Indelible - Indict - Indictment - Indite - Inditer - Indocile - Indorsable - Indorse - Indorsement - Indorser - Inferrible - Inflection - Infold - Infoliate - Ingraft - Ingraftment - Ingrain - Ingulf - Innuendo - Inquire - Inquirer - Inquiry - Insnare - Install - Instalment - Instil - Instructor - Insurance - Insure - Insurer - Intenable - Interlace - Interplead - Interpleader - Inthrall - Intrinsical - Intrust - Intwine - Inure - Inurement - Invalid (_n._) - Inveigle - Inventor - Inwheel - Inwrap - Inwreathe - Isle - - - J. - - Jackal - Jacobin - Jag - Jagghery - Jail - Jailer - Jalap - Jamb (_n._) - Janizary - Janty - Jasmine - Jaunt - Jelly - Jenneting - Jetty - Jewellery - [Thus in 1st column, as “the more regularly formed word”; but - _jewelry_ is the more common. Follow copy.] - Jiffy - Jingle - Jointress - Jole - [If written _jowl_, follow copy.] - Jonquille - Judgment - Julep - Junket - Just (_n._) - Justle - [If written _jostle_, compositor and proof-reader had better follow - copy, to save the trouble and expense of _correcting_.] {p149} - - - K. - - Kale - Kamsin - Kayle - Keelhaul - Keelson - Keg - Khan - Knapsack - Knell - - - L. - - Lackey - Lacquer - Lair - Lambdoidal - Lance - Landscape - Landsman - Lantern - Lanyard - Launch - Laundress - Laureate - Lavender - Lea (_a plain_) - Leach - Leaven - Ledger - Lettuce - License - Lickerish - Licorice - Lief - Lilac - Lily - Linguiform - Liniment - [An embrocation.] - [Linament - (Lint, etc.)] - Lintstock - Litharge - Llama (_animal_) - Loadstar - Loadstone - Loath (_a._) - Loathe (_v._) - Lode (_a vein_) - Lodgement - Lower - Luff - Luke - Lustring - Lye (_from ashes_) - - - M. - - Maggoty - Maim - [Mayhem (_Law_)] - Maize - Maleadministration - Malecontent - Malefeasance - Malepractice - Maltreat - Malkin - Mall - Malanders - Mameluke - Mandarin - Mandatary - Mandrel - Manifestable - Manikin - Manœuvre - Mantle - Mark - Marque (_license_) - Marquee - Marquis - Marshal - Marten - Martingale - Mask - Maslin - Mastic - Matins - Mattress - Meagre - Mediæval - Meliorate - [If written _ameliorate_, follow copy.] - Menagerie - Merchandise - Mere (_a pool_) - Metre - Mew - Mewl - Mileage - Milleped - Millrea - Miscall - Misspell - Misspend - Misy (_Min._) - Mistletoe - Mitre - Mizzen - Moccason - Mocha-stone - Modillion - Molasses - Moneyed - Mongrel - Monodrame - Mood - Moresque - Morion - Mortgageor - Mosque - Mosquito - Mould - Moult - Mulch - Mullin - Multiped - Mummery - Murder - Murderous - Murky - Murrhine - Muscle - [Animal tissue.] {p150} - [Mussel - (A shell-fish.)] - Musket - Mustache - Myth - - - N. - - Nankeen - Naught - Negotiate - Net (_a._, _clear_) - Nib - Nobless - Nombles - Novitiate - Nozle - Nuisance - - - O. - - Oblique - Octahedron - Offence - Offuscate - Olio - Omer - Opaque - Orach - Orison - Osier - Osmazome - Osprey - Ottar - [If written _Attar_, follow copy.] - Outrageous - Oxidate - Oxidation - Oxide - Oxidize - Oyes - - - P. - - Pacha - Packet - Painim - Palanquin - Palette - Palmiped - Pandore - Panel - Pansy - Pantagraph - Pappoose - Parallelopiped - Paralyze - Parcenary - Parol (_a._) - Paroquet - Parral - Parsnip - Partisan - Patin - Patrol - Paver - Pawl - Pedler - Pedlery - Peep - Penance - Penniless - Pentahedral - Pentahedron - Pentile - Peony - Perch - Persimmon - Persistence - Pewit - Phantasm - Phantom - Phenomenon - Phial - [If written _Vial_, follow copy.] - Philter - Phlegm - Phœnix - Phthisic - [Piked - Ending in a point.] - Picked - [Spruce; smartly or foppishly dressed.] - Picket - [Piquet - A game at cards.] - Picturesque - Pie - Piebald - Pimento - Pincers - Placard - Plain - [A level, open field.] - [Plane - So written in science and the arts.] - Plane-sailing - Plaster - Plat - Plethora - Pleurisy - Pliers - Plough - Ploughman - Ploughshare - Plumber - Plumiped - Pluviameter - Poise - Poltroon - Polyanthus - Polyhedral - Polyhedron - Pomade - Pommel - Pontoon - Pony - Porpoise - Portray - Portress - Postilion - Potato - Pottage - Practise (_v._) {p151} - Præmunire - Premise - Pretence - Preterite - Pretor - Prison-base - Probate - Profane - Protector - Prothonotaryship - Prunello - Pumpkin - [Puisne (_Law_) - Thus written as a technical word.] - Puny - Pupillary - Purblind - Purlin - Purr - Purslain - Pursy - Putrefy - Pygmean - Pygmy - Pyx - - - Q. - - Quarantine - Quartet - Quatercousin - Quay (_a mole_) - Quinsy - Quintain - Quintal - Quitter - Quoit - - - R. - - Raccoon - Raillery - Ransom - Rarefy - Raspberry - Ratafia - Rattan - Raven (_prey_) - Raze - Razure - Real (_coin_) - Rear - Rearmouse - Rearward - Recall - Recognizable - Recognizance - Recognize - Recognizee - Recognizor - Recompense - Reconnoitre - Redoubt - Redoubtable - Reenforcement - Referable - Reflection - Reflective - Reglet - Reindeer - Reinstall - Relic - Renard - [If written _Reynard_, follow copy.] - Rennet - Replier - Reposit - Resin - [This is the scientific term for the “inspissated exudations - of certain families of plants.”] - Rosin - [The name of the commonest resin in use, “when employed in - a solid state for ordinary purposes.”] - Resistance - Respite - Restiff - [If written _restive_, follow copy.] - Restiffness - [If written _restiveness_, follow copy.] - Retch (_to vomit_) - Reverie - [If written _revery_, follow copy.] - Reversible - Rhomb - [Rhumb (_Nav._)] - Ribbon - Rider - Rinse - Risk - Riveted - Robbin - [Robin (_Orn._)] - Rodomontade - Roquelaure - Route (_course_) - Rummage - Runnet - Rye - - - S. - - Sabianism - Sag - Saic - Sainfoin - Salic - Saltcellar - Sandarach - Sandiver - Sanitary - Sarcenet - Sat - Satchel - Satinet - Savin - Saviour - [When the Redeemer is meant, the _u_ should be retained. Worcester’s - note under this word says that _error_, _favor_, and _honor_ are - derived directly from {p152} the Latin, whereas there is no - classical Latin word corresponding to the Greek _saviour_ = σωτήρ.] - [Savior - This orthography is proper when a sacred meaning is not attached to - the word.] - Scallop - Scath - Scenery - Sceptic - Sceptical - Scepticism - Schist - Schistose - Scholium - Schorl - Sciagraphy - Sciomachy - Scion - Scirrhosity - Scirrhous [_a._] - Scirrhus [_n._] - Scissors - Sconce - Scotfree - Scow - Screen - Scrofula - Scythe - Seamstress - Sear - Searce - Secretaryship - Seethe - Seignior - Seine (_a net_) - Seizin - Sellenders - Selvage - Sentinel - Sentry - Sequin - Sergeant - Sergeantry - Sesspool - [If written _cesspool_, follow copy.] - Sevennight - Shad - Shard - Shark (_v._) - [But _shirk_ is more common, follow copy.] - Shawm - Sheathe (_v._) - Sheer (_pure_) - Sheik - Shemitic - Sherbet - Sherry - Shorling - Show - Showbread - Shrillness - Shroud - Shuttlecock - Shyly - Shyness - Sienite - Silicious - Sill - Sillabub - Simar - Siphon - Siren - Sirloin - Sirocco - Sirup - Sit (_to incubate_) - Site - Sizar - Size (_glue_) - Skate - Skein - Skilful - Skulk - Skull - Slabber - Slake (_to quench_) - Sleight (_n._) - Sley (_a reed_) - Sluice - Slyly - Slyness - Smallness - Smirk - Smooth (_v._) - Soap - Socage - Socle - Solan - Solder - Soldier - Soliped - Solitaire - Solvable - Somerset - Sonneteer - Soothe (_v._) - Sorrel - Souse - Spa - Spicknel - Spinach - Spinel - Splice - Sponge - Spongy - Spright - Sprightful - Spunk - Spurt - Stable - Staddle - Stanch - Stationery (_n._) - Steadfast - Steelyard - Sterile - Stillness - Stockade - Strait (_n._) - Strap - Strengthener - Strew - Stupefy {p153} - Sty - Style - Subtile (_thin_) - Subtle (_sly_) - Subtract - Subtraction - Suit - Suitor - Sulky (_n._) - Sulphuretted - Sumach - Suretyship - Surname - Surprise - Surreptitious - Survivor - Survivorship - Swale - Sward - Swath (_n._) - Sweepstakes - Swipple - Swop - [If written _swap_, follow copy.] - Sycamore - Sylvan - Synonyme - Syphilis - Systematize - - - T. - - Tabard - Taffety - Taffrail - Taillage - Talc (_a stone_) - Tallness - Talmud - Tambour - Tambourine - Tarpauling - Tartan - Tassel - Tawny - Tease - Teazle - Tenable - Terrier - Tether - Tetrastich - Theodolite - Thraldom - Thrash - Threshold - Throe (_a pang_) - Thyine (_wood_) - Thyme - Ticking - Tidbit - Tie - Tier (_a row_) - Tierce - Tiger - Tincal - Tint - Tiny - Tippler - Tithe - Toilet - Toll (_to allure_) - Tollbooth - Ton - [Tun - (_Tun_ is the usual orthography when a large cask or wine measure - [252 gallons] is meant; _Ton_ when a weight of 20 cwt., the space in - a ship, or a measure of timber is meant.—_Brande._)] - Tonnage - Tormentor - Touchy - Tourmaline - Trance - Tranquillity - Tranquillize - Transferable - Transferrence - Treadle - Treenail - Trellis - Trentals - Trestle - Trevet - Trousers - Truckle-bed - Tumbrel - Turkey - Turkois - Turnip - Turnsole - Tutenag - Tweedle - Twibil - Tymbal - Tyro - - - U. - - Umbles - Unbias - Unbiassed - Unbigoted - Unroll - Until - - - V. - - Vaivode - Vales (_money_) - Valise - Vantbrace - Vat (_a vessel_) - Vaudevil - Vavasor - Veil (_cover_) - Vender - [Vendor (_Law_)] - Veneer - Venomous - Verdigris - Vermilion - Vermin - Verst - Vertebre - [If written _Vertebra_, follow copy.] {p154} - Vervain - Vice (_a screw_) - Vicious - Villain - Villanous - Villany - Visitatorial - Visitor - Visor - Vitiate - Vizier - Volcano - - - W. - - Wagon - Waif - Waive (_to defer_) - Wale - Walrus - Warranter - [Warrantor (_Law_)] - War-whoop - Waul - Wear (_v._) - Wear (_n._) - Weasand - Welsh - Whang - Whelk - Whippletree - Whippoorwill - Whiskey - Whitleather - Whoop - Whooping-cough - Widgeon - Wilful - Windlass - Wintry - Wiry - Witch-elm - With (_n._) - Withal - Wizard - Woe - Woful - Wondrous - Woodbine - Woodchuck - Woollen - Wreathe (_v._) - Wreck - Wriggle - - - Y. - - Yawl - Yearn - Yeast - Yelk - Yerk - Yew - - - Z. - - Zaffre - Zinc - Zymology - -There is a large class of words ending either in _able_ or _ible_, -amounting to more than sixteen hundred. For these we know of no -general rule which can be given, that would readily indicate the -proper termination. In practice, writers and printers, with rare -exceptions, are obliged at times to depend on something besides memory -to secure correctness; and if the dictionary is not at hand, the wrong -termination may—as in fact it often does—get into print. So excellent -a work as “The American First Class Book” prints an extract from -Webster’s Plymouth oration thus: - - If any practices exist, contrary to the principles of justice and - humanity, within the reach of our laws or our influence, we are - inexcus_i_ble if we do not exert ourselves to restrain and abolish - them. {p155} - -And in a periodical which is sent broadcast over the United States, -occurs the following paragraph (April 24, 1888), copied from a report -made by Henry Clay in 1838: - - That authors and inventors have, according to the practice among - civilized nations, a property in the respective productions of their - genius is incontest_i_ble, etc. - -We append below, for convenient reference, a catalogue of the words -referred to, including (1) those in present use; (2) those that are -rare; and (3) the obsolete. The latter often occur in reprints, and -are sometimes resuscitated or galvanized for a present purpose,—as, -for instance, in a recent popular novel, of wide circulation, there -occurs three or more times, the word “ineluctable,” denoted by Webster -as obsolete. We may have omitted some words that should have been -inserted, but believe we have accomplished our object within very -negligible limits of error. - -A word in parenthesis indicates a various mode of spelling the word -immediately preceding. - - -WORDS ENDING IN _ABLE_. - - Abatable - Abdicable - Abolishable - Abominable - Abrogable - Absolvable - Absorbable - Abusable - Accentuable - Acceptable - Acclimatable - Accomplishable - Accordable - Accostable - Accountable - Accusable - Achievable - Acidifiable - Acquirable - Actable - Actionable - Adaptable - Addable - (Addible) - Adjustable - Administrable - Admirable - Admittable - (Admittible) - Adoptable - Adorable - Advantageable - Advisable - Affable - Affilliable - Affirmable - Aggrandizable - Agitable - Agreeable - Alienable - Alkalifiable - Allegeable - Allowable - Alterable - Amassable {p156} - Ameliorable - Amenable - Amendable - Amiable - Amicable - Amusable - Analyzable - Anchorable - Annihilable - Answerable - Appealable - Appeasable - Appliable - Applicable - Appointable - Appreciable - Approachable - Appropriable - Approvable - Arable - Arbitrable - Arguable - Argumentable - Ascertainable - Ascribable - Aspectable - Assailable - Assaultable - Assessable - Assignable - Assimilable - Associable - Atonable - Attachable - Attackable - Attainable - Attemptable - Attractable - Attributable - Augmentable - Authorizable - Available - Avoidable - Avouchable - Avowable - Bailable - Bankable - Batable - Bearable - Beggable - Believable - Bendable - Bequeathable - Bewailable - Blamable - Boardable - Boatable - Bounceable - Breakable - Breathable - Calcinable - Calculable - Capable - Carriable - Causable - Censurable - Challengeable - Changeable - Chargeable - Charitable - Chastisable - Cheatable - Circulable - Circumnavigable - Circumscribable - Citable - Civilizable - Claimable - Classifiable - Cleansable - Cleavable - Clergyable - Climbable - Coagulable - Cogitable - Cognizable - Collatable - Colorable - Combatable - Comfortable - Commandable - Commeasurable - Commemorable - Commendable - Commensurable - Commonable - Communicable - Commutable - Companionable - Comparable - Compassable - Compellable - Compliable - Comportable - Compoundable - Computable - Concealable - Conceivable - Concordable - Condemnable - Condensable - Conferrable - Confinable - Confirmable - Confiscable - Conformable - Confusable - Confutable - Congeable - Congealable - Conjecturable - Conquerable - Conscionable - Conservable - Considerable - Consolable - Constrainable - Consumable - Containable - Contaminable - Conterminable - Contestable - Continuable - Contradictable - Contributable - Contrivable - Controllable - Conversable {p157} - Conveyable - Countable - Countermandable - Covetable - Creatable - Creditable - Criticisable - Crummable - Crystallizable - Culpable - Cultivable - Cultivatable - Culturable - Curable - Customable - Damageable - Debatable - Deceivable - Decidable - Decipherable - Declarable - Declinable - Decomposable - Decompoundable - Decreeable - Definable - Deflagrable - Delectable - Deliverable - Deludable - Demandable - Demisable - Demonstrable - Deniable - Denominable - Denotable - Deplorable - Deposable - Deprecable - Deprivable - Derivable - Describable - Designable - Desirable - Despicable - Detectable - Determinable - Detestable - Devisable - Diggable - Dilatable - Diminishable - Disagreeable - Disallowable - Disciplinable - Discommendable - Disconformable - Discountable - Discourageable - Discoverable - Discreditable - Disenable - Dishonorable - Disintegrable - Dispensable - Displaceable - Disposable - Disproportionable - Disprovable - Dispunishable - Disputable - Disreputable - Disserviceable - Dissociable - Dissolvable - Distillable - Distinguishable - Distrainable - Distributable - Diversifiable - Dividable - Divorceable - (Divorcible) - Doubtable - Dowable - Drainable - Dramatizable - Drawable - Drinkable - Dupable - Durable - Dutiable - Eatable - Effable - Effaceable - Electrifiable - Electrolyzable - Emendable - Employable - Endable - Endurable - Enforceable - (Enforcible) - Englishable - Enjoyable - Enticeable - Enunciable - Enviable - Equable - Equitable - Eradicable - Erasable - Erectable - Escapable - Escheatable - Estimable - Evaporable - Examinable - Exceptionable - Exchangeable - Excisable - Excitable - Excommunicable - Exculpable - Excusable - Execrable - Exemplifiable - Exercisable - (Exercisible) - Exhalable - Exorable - Expectable - Expellable - Expiable - Expirable - Explainable - Explicable - Exportable {p158} - Extinguishable - Extirpable - Extractable - (Extractible) - Extricable - Exuviable - Falsifiable - Farmable - Fashionable - Fathomable - Favorable - Fellable - Fermentable - Figurable - Finable - Fixable - Fordable - Foreknowable - Forfeitable - Forgivable - Formidable - Fortifiable - Framable - Friable - Fundable - Furbishable - Gainable - Gaugeable - Gelable - Generable - Generalizable - Governable - Grantable - Graspable - Guardable - Guerdonable - Guessable - Guidable - Habitable - Hammerable - Handleable - Hatable - Hazardable - Healable - Heriotable - Heritable - Homageable - Honorable - Hospitable - Husbandable - Hybridizable - Identifiable - Illapsable - Illaudable - Illimitable - Illuminable - Illustrable - Imaginable - Imitable - Immalleable - Immeasurable - Immedicable - Immemorable - Immensurable - Immersable - (Immersible) - Immitigable - Immovable - Immutable - Impalpable - Impassable - Impassionable - Impeachable - Impeccable - Impenetrable - Imperforable - Imperishable - Impermeable - Imperturbable - Imperviable - Implacable - Impliable - Imponderable - Importable - Imposable - Impracticable - Impregnable - Impressionable - Impreventable - Improbable - Improvable - Impugnable - Imputable - Inaffable - Inalienable - Inamovable - Inappealable - Inapplicable - Inappreciable - Inapproachable - Inarable - Incalculable - Incapable - Incensurable - Incinerable - Inclinable - Incoagulable - Incogitable - Incognizable - Incommensurable - Incommunicable - Incommutable - Incomparable - Incompensable - Incompliable - Incomputable - Inconcealable - Inconceivable - Incondensable - Incongealable - Inconsiderable - Inconsolable - Inconsumable - Incontestable - Incontrollable - Increasable - Incrystallizable - Inculpable - Incurable - Indecimable - Indecipherable - Indeclinable - Indecomposable - Indefatigable - Indefinable - Indelectable - Indemonstrable - Indeprecable {p159} - Indeprivable - Indescribable - Indesirable - Indeterminable - Indictable - Indiminishable - Indisciplinable - Indiscoverable - Indispensable - Indisputable - Indissolvable - Indistinguishable - Indomitable - Indorsable - Indubitable - Ineffable - Ineffaceable - Inequitable - Ineradicable - Inestimable - Inevitable - Inexcitable - Inexcusable - Inexecutable - Inexorable - Inexpiable - Inexplicable - Inexplorable - Inexpugnable - Inexsuperable - Inexterminable - Inextinguishable - Inextirpable - Inextricable - Inferable - (Inferrible) - Inflammable - Inflatable - Ingelable - Ingenerable - Inhabitable - Inheritable - Inhospitable - Inimaginable - Inimitable - Inirritable - Innavigable - Innumerable - Inobservable - Inoculable - Inoxidizable - Inquirable - Insanable - Insatiable - Insaturable - Inscribable - Inscrutable - Insecable - Inseparable - Inseverable - Insolvable - Inspirable - Instable - Insufferable - Insultable - Insuperable - Insupportable - Insupposable - Insurable - Insurmountable - Intastable - Intenable - Interchangeable - Intercommunicable - Interminable - Interpolable - Interpretable - Intestable - Intolerable - Intractable - Intransmutable - Invaluable - Invariable - Investigable - Inviolable - Invitrifiable - Invulnerable - Irrebuttable - Irreclaimable - Irrecognizable - Irreconcilable - Irrecordable - Irrecoverable - Irrecusable - Irredeemable - Irrefragable - Irrefutable - Irrejectable - Irrelievable - Irremeable - Irremediable - Irremovable - Irremunerable - Irreparable - Irrepealable - Irrepleviable - Irreplevisable - Irrepresentable - Irreproachable - Irreprovable - Irresolvable - Irrespirable - Irresuscitable - Irretraceable - Irretrievable - Irreturnable - Irrevealable - Irrevocable - Irrevokable - Irritable - Isolable - Issuable - Judicable - Justiciable - Justifiable - Knittable - Knowable - Lacerable - Lamentable - Laminable - Lapsable - Laudable - Laughable - Learnable - Leasable - Lendable - Leviable - Levigable {p160} - Liable - Licensable - Liftable - Likable - Limitable - Liquable - Liquefiable - Litigable - Loanable - Lodgeable - Losable - Lovable - Magnifiable - Mailable - Mainpernable - Maintainable - Malleable - Manageable - Manifestable - (Manifestible) - Marketable - Marriageable - Masticable - Measurable - Medicable - Memorable - Mendable - Mensurable - Mentionable - Merchantable - Miserable - Misinterpretable - Mistakable - Mitigable - Mixable - Modifiable - Moldable - Mollifiable - Mootable - Mountable - Movable - Multipliable - Multiplicable - Mutable - Namable - Navigable - Negotiable - Nonexcommunicable - Notable - Noticeable - Nourishable - Numerable - Objectionable - Obligable - Observable - Obtainable - Offerable - Opposable - Ordainable - Orderable - Organizable - Originable - Overcapable - Oxidable - Oxidizable - Oxygenizable - Palatable - Palpable - Pardonable - Partable - (Partible) - Passable - Pasturable - Patentable - Pawnable - Payable - Peaceable - Peccable - Penetrable - Perceivable - Perdurable - Performable - Perishable - Permeable - Permutable - Perpetuable - Personable - Perspirable - Persuadable - Picturable - Pierceable - Pitiable - Placable - Plantable - Pleadable - Pleasurable - Pliable - Plowable - Poisonable - Polarizable - Polishable - Polysyllable - Ponderable - Portable - Potable - Powerable - Practicable - Precipitable - Predeterminable - Predicable - Preferable - Preparable - Presentable - Preservable - Prestable - Presumable - Preventable - Probable - Procurable - Profitable - Prognosticable - Prolongable - Pronounceable - Propagable - Proportionable - Proratable - Prosecutable - Protrudable - Provable - Provokable - Publishable - Pulverable - Pulverizable - Punishable - Purchasable - Pursuable - Quadrable - Qualifiable {p161} - Quenchable - Questionable - Quotable - Raisable - Ratable - (Rateable) - Reachable - Readable - Realizable - Reasonable - Rebukable - Recallable - Receivable - Reclaimable - Recognizable - Recommendable - Reconcilable - Recoverable - Rectifiable - Redeemable - Redemandable - Redoubtable - Reexaminable - Referable - (Referrible) - Refusable - Refutable - Regrettable - Reissuable - Rejectable - Relaxable - Releasable - Reliable - Relievable - Relishable - Remarkable - Remediable - Removable - Remunerable - Renderable - Renewable - Rentable - Reobtainable - Repairable - Reparable - Repayable - Repealable - Repleviable - Representable - Reproachable - Reprovable - Repudiable - Reputable - Rescindable - Rescuable - Resolvable - Respectable - Respirable - Restorable - Restrainable - Resumable - Resuscitable - Retainable - Retractable - (Retractible) - Retrievable - Returnable - Revealable - Revengeable - Reviewable - Revivable - Revocable - Rewardable - Rollable - Ruinable - Rulable - Sailable - Salable - Salifiable - Salvable - Sanable - Saponifiable - Satisfiable - Saturable - Savable - Scalable - Searchable - Seasonable - Securable - Seizable - Separable - Sequestrable - Servable - Serviceable - Shapable - Shiftable - Sizable - Sociable - Solvable - Sortable - Soundable - Spoilable - Squeezable - Statable - Statutable - Suable - Subconformable - Sublimable - Subscribable - Succorable - Sufferable - Suitable - Superserviceable - Supportable - Supposable - Surmountable - Surpassable - Sustainable - Tamable - Tannable - Tastable - Taxable - Teachable - Tellable - Temperable - Temptable - Tenable - Tenantable - Terminable - Testable - Tillable - Tithable - Tolerable - Tollable - Torturable - Touchable - Traceable - Tractable {p162} - Trainable - Transferable - (Transferrible) - Transformable - Translatable - Transmeatable - Transmutable - Transpirable - Transportable - Transposable - Traversable - Treasonable - Treatable - Triable - Triturable - Tunable - Ulcerable - Unacceptable - Unaccountable - Unadvisable - Unagreeable - Unaidable - Unamiable - Unanswerable - Unappealable - Unapproachable - Unaskable - Unavoidable - Uncharitable - Uncleanable - Uncomeatable - Uncomfortable - Uncommunicable - Unconformable - Unconscionable - Uncontrollable - Uncustomable - Undauntable - Undeniable - Undivinable - Unexceptionable - Unextinguishable - Unfashionable - Unfathomable - Unfavorable - Unforgetable - Ungovernable - Unimpeachable - Unitable - Unknowable - Unmalleable - Unmerchantable - Unmeritable - Unmistakable - Unpassable - Unpeaceable - Unpeerable - Unprofitable - Unquestionable - Unreasonable - Unreconcilable - Unreliable - Unrebukable - Unreckonable - Unreprovable - Unsalable - Unsearchable - Unseasonable - Unsociable - Unspeakable - Unstable - Unsuitable - Unutterable - Unwarrantable - Unwedgeable - Usable - Utterable - Valuable - Vanquishable - Vaporable - Vaporizable - Variable - Veerable - Vegetable - Venerable - Verifiable - Veritable - Viable - Vindicable - Violable - Visitable - Vitrifiable - Voidable - Volatilizable - Voyageable - Vulnerable - Warrantable - Washable - Wearable - Weighable - Weldable - Wieldable - Workable - - -WORDS ENDING IN “ABLE”; RARE. - - Accomptable (_or obs._) - Accommodable - Accustomable - Baptizable - Burnable - Borable - Carriageable - Catchable - Commiserable - Complainable - Defendable - Despisable - Destroyable - Discontinuable - Dissipable - Donable - Dubitable - Educable - Effluviable - Emulable - Entreatable - Equiparable - Errable - Esteemable {p163} - Executable - Expugnable - Frustrable - Gatherable - Gettable - Hereditable - Illaqueable - Imageable - Impalatable - Imperceivable - Impersuadable - Incicurable - Inequable - Innominable - Manducable - Marriable - Matchable - Medicinable - Meltable - Mockable - Pacificable - Pregnable - Quittable - Razorable - Recuperable - Refragable - Regardable - Regulable - Rememberable - Replantable - Replevisable - Repugnable - Scrutable - Smokable - Speakable - Strangleable - Subduable - Superable - Suspectable - Tractable - Thinkable - Transpassable - Unalienable - Unculpable - Understandable - Unforeseeable - Unhabitable - Unlimitable - Unmakable - Unmeasurable - Unmovable - Unscrutable - Untractable - Unvoyageable - Walkable - Weariable - Wishable - Worshipable - Woundable - Yieldable - - -WORDS ENDING IN “ABLE”; OBSOLETE. - - Abhominable - Acetable - Accompanable - Accomptable (_or rare_.) - Acquaintable - Animable - Aptable - Battable - Behoovable - Bowable - Chanceable - Colliquable - Circumstantiable - Combinable - Companable - Companiable - Compassionable - Compensable - Conciliable - Consortable - Conspectable - Conusable - Convenable - Counselable - Covenable - Creable - Defatigable - Delightable - Dependable - Depredable - Destinable - Devitable - Disable - Disadvantageable - Discomfortable - Discordable - Discriminable - Disfavorable - Dispraisable - Disprofitable - Doctrinable - Domable - Dreadable - Earable - Effrayable - Endamageable - Eterminable - Exceedable - Excoriable - Excreable - Excruciable - Exoptable - Exuperable - Fatigable - Fittable - Flammable - Foilable - Frequentable - Grievable - Guildable - Gustable - Illacerable - Illeviable - Immatchable - Immixable - Impacable - Impardonable - Imperscrutable - Impetrable {p164} - Impierceable - Improfitable - Improportionable - Inaidable - Inalterable - Inamiable - Incessable - Incharitable - Incomformable - Inconscionable - Incremable - Individable - Indomable - Indomptable - Ineluctable - Inenarrable - Inerrable - Inexhalable - Inexplainable - Inexuperable - Infashionable - Infatigable - Informidable - Ingustable - Injudicable - Inopinable - Insociable - Insuitable - Intricable - Inutterable - Irrecuperable - Irreputable - Iterable - Jaculable - Justiceable - Lachrymable - Leisurable - Makable - Maniable - Markable - Mercable - Merciable - Meritable - Mingleable - Mirable - Miscarriageable - Moderable - Modificable - Moltable - Narrable - Oathable - Objectable - Occasionable - Operable - Opinable - Optable - Ordinable - Overturnable - Painable - Parable - Parallelable - Perceable - Perflable - Perspicable - Postable - Praisable - Replevisable - Resemblable - Rowable - Sacrificable - Screable - Scribable - Semblable - Spirable - Strainable - Suspicable - Trafficable - Transmeable - Troublable - Unappliable - Unapplicable - Uncapable - Unconceivable - Uncontestable - Uncounselable - Uncovenable - Uncreditable - Uncurable - Undefatigable - Undepartable - Undertakable - Undestroyable - Undeterminable - Undisputable - Undoubtable - Undubitable - Undwellable - Unequalable - Unevitable - Unexcusable - Unextricable - Unfailable - Unframable - Unhospitable - Unimitable - Unmasterable - Unnumerable - Unpenetrable - Unperishable - Unplacable - Unpracticable - Unprizable - Unquarrelable - Unremovable - Unreproachable - Unreputable - Unsatiable - Unseparable - Unshakable - Unsightable - Unsucceedable - Unsufferable - Unsupportable - Unswayable - Untellable - Untriumphable - Untrowable - Unvaluable - Unvariable - Unvulnerable - Vailable - Vengeable - Veniable - Versable - Vituperable - Volitable - Wainable - Warhable - -{p165} - - -WORDS ENDING IN _IBLE_. - - Abhorrible - Accendible - Accessible - Addible - (Addable) - Adducible - Admissible - Adustible - Apprehensible - Ascendible - Audible - Bipartible - Circumscriptible - Classible - Coctible - Coercible - Cognoscible - Cohesible - Collectible - Combustible - Compactible - Compatible - Comprehensible - Compressible - Concrescible - Conducible - Conductible - Confluxible - Contemptible - Contractible - Controvertible - Conversible - Convertible - Convincible - Correctible - Corrigible - Corrodible - Corrosible - Corruptible - Credible - Decoctible - Deducible - Deductible - Defeasible - Defectible - Defensible - Descendible - Destructible - Diffusible - Digestible - Discernible - Dissectible - Distensible - Distractible - Divertible - Divestible - Divisible - Divorcible - (Divorceable) - Docible - Edible - Educible - Effectible - Effervescible - Eligible - Eludible - Enforcible - (Enforceable) - Evincible - Exercisible - (Exercisable) - Exhaustible - Expansible - Expressible - Extendible - Extensible - Extractible - (Extractable) - Fallible - Feasible - Fencible - Fermentescible - Flexible - Fluxible - Forcible - Frangible - Fungible - Fusible - Gullible - Horrible - Ignitible - Illegible - Immersible - (Immersable) - Immiscible - Impartible - Impassible - Impedible - Imperceptible - Impersuasible - Implausible - Impossible - Imprescriptible - Impressible - Imputrescible - Inaccessible - Inadmissible - Inapprehensible - Inaudible - Incircumscriptible - Incoercible - Incombustible - Incommiscible - Incompatible - Incomprehensible - Incompressible - Inconcussible - Incontrovertible - Inconvertible - Inconvincible - Incorrigible - Incorrodible - Incorruptible - Incredible - Indefeasible - Indefectible - Indefensible - Indelible - Indeprehensible {p166} - Indestructible - Indigestible - Indiscernible - Indiscerptible - Indivisible - Indocible - Inducible - Ineffervescible - Ineligible - Ineludible - Inevasible - Inexhaustible - Inexpansible - Inexpressible - Infallible - Infeasible - Inferrible - (Inferable) - Inflexible - Infrangible - Infusible - Inscriptible - Insensible - Instructible - Insuppressible - Insusceptible - Intactible - Intangible - Intelligible - Interconvertible - Intervisible - Invendible - Inventible - Invertible - Invincible - Invisible - Irascible - Irreducible - Irrefrangible - Irremissible - Irreprehensible - Irrepressible - Irresistible - Irresponsible - Irreversible - Legible - Manifestible - (Manifestable) - Marcescible - Miscible - Negligible - Nexible - Omissible - Ostensible - Partible - (Partable) - Passible - Perceptible - Perfectible - Permiscible - Permissible - Persuasible - Pervertible - Plausible - Possible - Prehensible - Prescriptible - Producible - Productible - Putrescible - Quadrible - Receptible - Redemptible - Redressible - Reducible - Re-eligible - Referrible - (Referable) - Reflectible - Reflexible - Refrangible - Remissible - Renascible - Rend-ible (from _rend_) - Ren-dible (from _render_) - Reprehensible - Resistible - Responsible - Retractible - (Retractable) - Reversible - Revertible - Risible - Seducible - Sensible - Sponsible - Subdivisible - Subvertible - Supersensible - Suppressible - Susceptible - Suspensible - Tangible - Terrible - Transferrible - (Tranferable) - Transfusible - Transmissible - Transmittible - Tripartible - Vendible - Vincible - Visible - Vitrescible - - -WORDS ENDING IN “IBLE”; RARE. - - Affectible - Cessible - Committible - Compossible - Convictible - Cullible - Discerpible - Discerptible - Evadible - Evasible - Exigible - Impatible {p167} - Impermissible - Incognoscible - Infractible - Insubmergible - Suasible - Tensible - Traducible - Transvertible - Unadmissible - Unadmittible - Unexhaustible - Unexpressible - Unflexible - Unfusible - Unrepressible - Unresponsible - - -WORDS ENDING IN “IBLE”; OBSOLETE. - - Agible - Appetible - Alible - Comestible - Comminuible - Competible - Comptible - Conceptible - Conclusible - Congestible - Deceptible - Decerptible - Depectible - Depertible - Deprehensible - Erigible - Exemptible - Expetible - Fensible - Fulcible - Ignoscible - Immarcescible - Imperdible - Impertransible - Inamissible - Incompossible - Inconceptible - Inconsumptible - Indefeisible - Indicible - Indiscerpible - Indistinctible - Inextinguible - Intransgressible - Inquisible - Intenible - Irremittible - Miscible - Obedible - Odible - Offensible - Patible - Regible - Sejungible - Sepelible - Suadible - Suasible - Subjicible - Unaccessible - Uncorrigible - Uncorruptible - Uncredible - Undefeasible - Uneligible - Unfallible - Unfrangible - Unpossible - Unresistible - Unsensible - Untangible - Unvisible - - -NOUNS ENDING IN _O_. - -Errors sometimes occur in forming the plural of nouns in _o_. We -frequently see _frescoes_, _mottos_,—both wrong. The general rule is, -If the final _o_ has a vowel before it, form the plural by adding _s_: -as “cameo, cameos”; if a consonant precede the final _o_, add _es_; as -“archipelago, archipelagoes.” Such exceptions to the general rule as -are most frequently met with, and a few that are rare, we here subjoin: -{p168} - - Albino Albinos - Armadillo Armadillos - Busto Bustos - Canto Cantos - Catso Catsos - Cento Centos - Dido Didos - Domino Dominos - Duo Duos - Duodecimo Duodecimos - Embryo Embryos - Exaltado Exaltados - Folio Folios - Fresco Frescos - Gaucho Gauchos - Grotto Grottos - Halo Halos - Inamorato Inamoratos - Internuncio Internuncios - Junto Juntos - Lasso Lassos - Limbo Limbos - Memento Mementos - Merino Merinos - Mestizo Mestizos - Nuncio Nuncios - Octavo Octavos - Octodecimo Octodecimos - Piano Pianos - Portico Porticoes, _Wb._ or Porticos, _Wor._ - Portfolio Portfolios - Proviso Provisos - Punctilio Punctilios - Quarto Quartos - Rotundo Rotundos - Salvo Salvos - Sextodecimo Sextodecimos - Sirocco Siroccos - Solo Solos - Trio Trios - Two Twos - Tyro Tyros - Virtuoso Virtuosos - Zero Zeros - -But “albugo” has _pl._ “albugines”; and to “imago” we should probably -have to write _pl._ “imagines.” There are many nouns ending in _o_, for -whose plurals we have not found any authority beyond the general rule. -With the exceptions given above, the rule may be safely followed. The -plural of “portico” is a matter of style: and there is some authority -for “quartoes.” - - -WORDS ENDING IN _ISE_. - -Words ending with the sound of _ize_ are variously spelled _ise_ or -_ize_. Of this class the correct spelling of the following words is -_ise_; nearly if not quite all others take _ize_. {p169} - - Advertise - Advise - Affranchise - Apprise - Catechise - Chastise - Circumcise - Comprise - Compromise - Criticise - Demise - Despise - Devise - Disfranchise - Disguise - Divertise - Emprise - Enfranchise - Enterprise - Exercise - Exorcise - Franchise - Merchandise - Misprise - Premise - Reprise - Revise - Supervise - Surmise - Surprise - - -_EI_ AND _IE_. - -Many persons find it difficult or impossible to recollect the relative -position of _e_ and _i_, in such words as _receive_, _believe_, etc. If -they will bear in mind the following rule, it may save them the trouble -of referring to a dictionary for this point. - -When the derivative noun ends in _tion_, the verb is spelled with _ei_: -thus,— - - Conception Conceive - Deception Deceive - Reception Receive - -But when the noun does not end in _tion_, the verb is spelled with -_ie_: as,— - - Belief Believe - - -WORDS ENDING IN “CION.” - -Disregarding the dissyllable _scion_, we think there are but three -words in use having this termination, viz.: Coercion, Ostracion, -Suspicion. Two obsolete words are Internecion and Pernicion. {p170} - - -ENSURE, INSURE, ETC. - -The language has been sometimes enriched by retaining the several -forms of a “doubtful” word, as in the case of _draft_ and _draught_, -each form having limitations of meaning peculiar to itself. _Ensure_ -and _Insure_ we propose to consider distinct words rather than various -spellings of the same words. So, also, of _Enure_ and _Inure_. - - Ensure. - [To make sure, certain, or safe; “How to ensure peace for any term of - years.” To _insure_ is to contract, for a consideration, to secure - against loss; as to insure houses, ships, lives.] - - Insure. - [To underwrite; “to covenant, for a consideration, to indemnify for - loss of anything specified”; as, to insure houses against fire, etc.] - - Enure. - [“To serve to the use or benefit of”; as, a gift of land enures to - the benefit of the grantee. - - “The argument was made [a century ago] as now, that its [a protective - policy’s] benefits _enured_ to particular classes or sections.”—_B. - Harrison’s Inaugural Address._] - - Inure - [To accustom; as, a man inures his body to heat and cold; a soldier - to blood inured.] - -{p171} - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - -CAPITALIZATION. - - -To persons who have paid no special, technical attention to the -subject, capitalization appears a very simple matter. The rules are -few and easily understood; but as to the “application of them” there -is some perplexity and much diversity among authors, printers, and -proof-readers. Practically, the main difficulty seems to arise from the -want of a plain line of demarkation between common nouns and proper -nouns! Some write and print “Pacific Ocean” as the proper name of a -certain collection of water; others, “Pacific ocean,”—ocean being a -common noun. We may, perhaps, recur to this abstruse matter farther on; -but at present we will lay down such rules as we have used in our own -labors, and which we deem to be correct. It will be very convenient -for us, and therefore we hope excusable, to adopt two phrases from the -expressive terminology of the printing-office, where some words are -said to be “put up,” and others to be “put down”; e. g.: - - “When Music, heavenly maid, was young.” - -Here “Music” is said to be “put up,” because it begins with a capital -“M,” and “maid” is “put down,” because it begins with a small “m.” -{p172} - - “Abelard taught Eloisa music.” - -Here “Abelard,” “Eloisa” are “put up,” and “music” is “put down.” - -This premised, understood, and forgiven, we are ready for the— - - -RULES FOR THE RIGHT USE OF CAPITALS. - - -Rule 1. The initial letter of every sentence should be a capital. - - Yours received. Glad to hear from you. Will answer next week. - -Capitals, Y, G, W, as per Rule 1. - - And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment is greater than I can - bear.—_Genesis 4 : 13._ - -Capitals, A and M; for here are two sentences, although one is included -in the other. - - Cain said that his punishment was greater than he could bear. - -Capital C, by Rule 1; but the included words of Cain being brought in -obliquely, no capital is required. - - Cicero said, “There is no moment without some duty”; and who doubts - the wisdom of Cicero? - -C and T are put up, by Rule 1. - - On the first day of January, Artemus Ward made this remark: Now is a - good time to _resoloot_. - -O and N are put up, by Rule 1. - - Few truisms are truer than this paradox of Aristotle,—To mankind in - general, the parts are greater than the whole. - -F and T are put up, by Rule 1. - -It has been said, that the included sentence should not be capitalized -unless immediately preceded by a colon: but the {p173} above examples -show, that a sentence _directly introduced_ must be capitalized, -whatever point precedes it,—comma, comma-dash, colon, or any other -pause-mark. - - He asked why he was arrested, and we replied that he was arrested on - suspicion. - -Initial capital H, by Rule 1. - - He asked, “Why am I arrested?” and we replied, “On suspicion.” - -Here are three initial capitals, and properly; for the reply, fully -expressed, would be, “You are arrested on suspicion.” - -So, also, captions, head-lines, side-heads, etc., being imperfect -sentences, fall under Rule 1. The same is true of particulars depending -from a general heading; as— - - Property destroyed by the late fire: - Seventy reams elephant paper; - Tables, chairs, desks; - Old-fashioned hall-clock; - Johnson’s Dictionary, 1st ed. - -We have remarked above, on the passage from Genesis, that a sentence -introduced obliquely requires no capital. In the following example, -_whether Sparta should be inclosed with walls_ is an indirect question, -and is not capitalized; while the answer, being direct, takes a capital. - - To the question whether Sparta should be inclosed with walls, Lycurgus - made this answer: “That city is well fortified which has a wall of men - instead of brick.” - -Kerl’s rule (Grammar, p. 41) is “Within a sentence, the first word of -any important beginning may commence with a capital letter.” This rule -is probably as precise as can be framed to meet his first example, -“_Resolved_, That our Senators be requested, etc.” His second example, -“One truth is clear: Whatever is, is right,” falls within his rule, -and our Rule 1. (_See_ page 81, for capitalizing, etc., preambles, -resolutions, provisos, etc.) {p174} - -When a sentence is introduced obliquely, a capital is not required, -even if the passage introduced have quotation marks, and make perfect -sense without the introductory prefix, as in the following example: - - It is remarked by Parton, that “a man who retains to the age of - seventy-nine the vigor of manhood and the liveliness of a boy, cannot, - at any period of his life, have egregiously violated the laws of his - being.” - - -2. The first letter in every line of poetry should be a capital. - - When on the larboard quarter they descry - A liquid column towering shoot on high, - The guns were primed; the vessel northward veers, - Till her black battery on the column bears. - - _Falconer’s Shipwreck._ - - Thereat the champions both stood still a space, - To weeten what that dreadful clamor meant: - Lo! where they spied with speedy whirling pace - One in a charet of strange furniment, - Towards them driving like a storm outsent. - The charet deckèd was in wondrous wise - With gold and many a gorgeous ornament, - After the Persian monarch’s antique guise, - Such as the maker’s self could best by art devise. - - _Spenser’s Faerie Queene._ - -But in reprinting ancient hymns, etc., follow the ancient style,—as in -the following from the Bible printed in London by Robert Barker, in -1615: - - Here is the Spring where waters flow, - to quench our heat of sinne: - Here is the Tree where trueth doth grow, - to leade our liues therein: - This is the Iudge that stints the strife - when mens deuices faile: - Here is the Bread that feeds the life - that death can not assaile. - -{p175} - - -3. Principal words in the titles of books, of important documents, -of proclamations, of edicts, of conventions, and words of especial -distinction in monographs, should be put up. - - Who is the author of “The Mill on the Floss”? - - The English barons obtained _Magna Charta_, or the Great Charter, from - King John, A.D. 1215. - - When the Edict of Nantes was revoked by Louis XIV., above 50,000 - Huguenots fled from France. - - The father of Watts the hymnist, suffered much after the withdrawal of - the Declaration of Indulgence. - - Every State having chess clubs in its cities should organize a State - Chess Association, and these associations should send delegates to the - Annual Convention of the National Association.—_Phil. Ledger._ - -The President of the United States, the Sovereign of England, and the -Governors of the several States of our Union, issue proclamations. -Despots issue edicts,—sometimes called by the more general name of -“decrees,” as in Ezra 6 : 1, 3. From Esther 1 : 19–22 we learn that a -“royal commandment” was sent into all the king’s provinces, “that -every man should bear rule in his own house.” If any of our readers -have occasion to put in type, or read the proof of, the title of an -edict or decree, they will, of course, make it agree with the rule. Of -proclamations we have several every year. Frequently all the letters -of the titles are capitals; otherwise, the capitals appear as in the -following example: - - BY HIS EXCELLENCY, B. A., - - _Governor of the State_ [or _Commonwealth_] of ——. - - A PROCLAMATION for a Day of Public Humiliation, Fasting, and Prayer. - -In a monograph of a geological survey the following paragraph appears: - - The dark laminated clays of the Cretaceous passing up into the Upper - Cretaceous are well shown . . . . passing up {p176} into brown - sandstones of the Coal group. There is great uniformity in the Upper - Cretaceous and Tertiary series.— - - _Hayden, Survey Montana._ - -Webster says, that the Carboniferous age “embraces three periods, the -Subcarboniferous, the Carboniferous, and the Permian,” but the Fifth -Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, doubtless for some good reason, changes -the style to the sub-Carboniferous (_v._ remark under Rule 8, on -“transatlantic,” etc.). - -The main subject under discussion being Woman Suffrage, those words -were properly capitalized in the following paragraph: - - It is conceded . . . that the avowal even, of faith in the principle - of Woman Suffrage, would handicap the party most seriously. - -In accordance with Rule 3 was this direction touching a Report on -Education: - -Spell “report” with capital R, when it refers to this Report; l. c. -[lower-case] in other cases. - -Presidential, imperial, kingly, ducal, etc., titles are put down -when used generally, but are put up when applied to persons. In the -following example “_an_ emperor” is down, while “_the_ Emperor” is put -up. - - The events which now took place in the interior of Germany were such - as usually happened when either the throne was without an emperor, - or the Emperor without a sense of his imperial dignity.—_Schiller’s - Thirty Years’ War._ - - Beginning with President Washington and including President Harrison, - the United States has had twenty-three presidents. - - -4. Names and appellations of the Supreme Being should be capitalized. - -We forbear inserting a list of the sacred names, too often written and -uttered “in vain.” The reader is probably {p177} familiar with them -from listening to Sabbath services, and reading religious books with -which, we hope, his library abounds. - -The word “providence” should be put down or up, according to its -meaning, as may be seen in the two following sentences: - - But behold now another providence of God; a ship came into the harbor. - . . . This ship had store of English beads and some knives.—_New - England’s Memorial._ - - The world was all before them, where to choose - Their place of rest, and Providence their guide.—_Milton._ - -Nouns ordinarily common become proper when written as names of the -Supreme Being. - - I hope my merciful Judge will bear in mind my heavy punishment on - earth.—_Pickwick Papers_, ch. 44. - - Emerson refers “all productions at last to an aboriginal - Power.”—_Century Maga._ - - Plato said, that in all nations certain minds dwell on the - “fundamental Unity,” and “lose all being in one Being.”—_Ib._ - -In the above examples, the effect of capitals in conveying the idea of -personality is strikingly illustrated. - -Pronouns referring to the Deity are not usually put up,—excepting the -personals “He,” “Him.” - - O thou, whose justice reigns on high.—_Watts._ - - O thou, Most High—_Ps. 56 : 2._ - - Father of all mercies, we, thine unworthy servants, do give thee most - humble and hearty thanks for all thy goodness.—_Common Prayer._ - -_Thou_, _whose_, _thine_, _thy_, properly lower-case. - -Usage is ununiform as to capitalizing the pronoun of the third person, -when referring to the Deity; some using the capital in all three cases -(He, His, Him), while others capitalize the nominative and objective, -and put “his” down; and still others put all the cases down. - - God does love us. As any loving father or mother, He wants - us to want His society, and to love to be with and talk with - Him.—_Congregationalist._ - -Small letter in the possessive, capital in the objective: {p178} - - All the works of God . . . declare the glory of his perfections. - . . . But how gross are the conceptions generally entertained of the - character of Him “in whom we live and move!” - - _Dick. Improv’t Soc._ § VI. - -All the cases down: - - . . . They can know but little . . . of that happiness which God has - prepared for them that love him; but . . . this suffices them, that - they shall see him as he is, etc. . . . the expectation founded upon - his own gracious promise, etc.—_Rev. John Newton’s Sermon on the - “happy recovery” of King George (modern reprint)._ - -But, whatever the style of the office, there is one category in which -the personal pronoun must be capitalized: it is when no antecedent is -expressed. Such cases are not of infrequent occurrence. If one were to -write— - - In all her troubles this good lady never failed to express her - confidence in the care of him in whom she had put her trust— - -the meaning would be doubtful; “him” might refer to some humane -relative, or to the superintendent of the almshouse. But if the -sentence were written— - - . . . this good lady never failed to express her confidence in the - care of Him in whom, etc.— - -the meaning—that the Deity is intended—becomes clear. - -Adjuncts qualifying names applied to Deity usually require no capitals: - - For when we consider ourselves as the creatures of God . . . what can - induce us to love, fear, and trust Him, as our God, our Father, and - all-sufficient Friend and Helper.— - - _Mason’s Self-Knowledge._ - -Here “all-sufficient” is properly put down; as are also “great” and -“common” in the following paragraph: - - Not only honor and justice, and what I owe to man is my interest; but - gratitude also, acquiescence, resignation, adoration, and all I owe to - this great polity, and its great Governor our common Parent.—_Harris._ - {p179} - -But many cases occur where the adjective is properly put up; especially -if the adjective itself denotes sacredness, as the following examples -show: - - Klopstock . . . suffers himself to forget that the [French] revolution - itself is a process of the Divine Providence.— - - _Coleridge Biog. Lit._ - - Among the greater number of pagan nations, the most absurd - and grovelling notions are entertained respecting the Supreme - Intelligence, and the nature of that worship which his perfections - demand.—_Dick._ - - We are apt to entertain narrow conceptions of the Divine - Nature.—_Addison._ - -The words “Christian” and “Christianity” the best usage puts up; nor -does there seem to be any good reason why “christianize” should not -also be capitalized. - -There are instances where the word “divine,” though referring to sacred -personages, should not be put up; as— - - If Christ did not hold this key, how is He divine?— - - _Congregationalist._ - -The words “godly,” “godfather,” “godmother” are put down: Webster has -“godspeed,” and says it is “written also as two separate words, as in -2 John 10.” Worcester does not admit the phrase as one word in his -defining columns, but prints it as two, under the word “God”; quoting -the same text as Webster. The Congressional Record, 50th Congress, -uses capital and hyphen, thus: “God-speed”; and this form is adopted -by Abbot Bassett, the talented editor of the L. A. W. Bulletin, in his -Farewell to former Chief Consul Hayes: - - Take now the hand we so often have shaken, - Speak from our feelings so hard to subdue, - Send him in joyfulness out from our circle, - Give him a hearty God-speed and adieu. - -Still Webster’s style of one word, lower-case, is, we think, -preferable, and most used. - -The word “gospel” when used generally,—in the sense of good -tidings,—should be down; as “Woe is me, if I {p180} preach not the -gospel.” But when used as part of a title to a specific book, it goes -up; as “The Gospel according to St. Matthew”; “The Apocryphal Gospel of -St. Thomas”; “The Gospel of St. Luke.” - - -5. Names of ancient Greek and Roman divinities, and of all pagan and -heathen gods, should be put up. - -When the word “god” or “goddess” is applied to a paganic divinity, -it is put down. This remark and our Rule 5 are both exemplified in -Darwin’s lines,— - - First two dread snakes, at Juno’s vengeful nod, - Climbed round the cradle of the sleeping god. - - _Botanic Garden._ - -So, also, 1 Kings 11 : 33: - - Worshipped Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, Chemosh the god of - the Moabites, and Milcom the god of the children of Ammon. - -The names applied to evil spirits should be put up: - - And Satan came also among them.—_Job_ 1 : 6. - - Then Apollyon said unto Christian, “Here will I spill thy - soul.”—_Bunyan._ - - During a violent thunderstorm, the converted Chinese steward - disappeared. The captain found him below, making prostrations before - a gilded image. “How is this?” demanded the astonished captain; “I - thought you were a Christian.” The Chinaman replied, “Your God velly - well, fine weather; stolm like this, want Joss.” - -In the above example, the objects of Christian and pagan worship are -properly capitalized. - -From the foregoing remarks, etc., especially under Rule 4, it will be -perceived that capitalization is, in the department of theology as in -all others, mostly regulated by office style. But in forming a style, -the above rules and examples may be found serviceable. - - -6. The pronoun I, and the interjection O, should always be put up. -{p181} - - I scarcely knew how long I had sat there when I became aware of a - recognition. - - Praise the Lord, O my soul.—_Ps._ cxlvi. - -But in Latin the “O” is frequently put down. - - Huc ades, ô formosa puer.—_Virgil._ - - Adestes o Maria, o Angele, o Patroni castitatis meæ.— - - _Libellus Precum, Georgiopoli, D.C._ - - -7. Some words which are put down when spelled in full, are put up when -contracted. - - The Dr. called upon me. Need I say, I regretted the happiness of - seeing the doctor? - - “Patent-office, number 16” may be written, “Patent-office, No. 16.” - - The honorable the Secretary of the Navy. - - The Hon. the Secretary of the Navy. - -But certain suffixes, whether spelled in full or contracted, are put up -or down, or in small caps, capitalized, according to the style of the -words to which they are suffixed; as, for instance, the words “junior” -and “esquire,” which are put one degree less in dignity than the words -to which they are attached; as: - - John Smith, jr., esq., [or “junior, esquire.”] - -The person’s name being lower-case capitalized, “jr.” and “esq.” are -put down. - - JOHN DOE, Jr. Esq., [or “Junior, Esquire.”] - -The names being small caps, capitalized, the “jr.” and “esq.” are put -up. - - RICHARD ROE, JR. ESQ., [or “JUNIOR, ESQUIRE.”] - -The names being in capitals, the suffixes are capitals and small -capitals. - -But “D.D.” “LL.D.” “M.D.” etc., are put in large or small capitals -according to office style, or a style adapted for the work in which -they appear: as— {p182} - - John Doe, LL.D.; RICHARD ROE, PH.D.; J. SMITH, M.D.; ABEL MONEY, F.R.S. - -Words connected with a number of designation are often put up,—and this -is the better way. So, though the words “Bay,” “Dock,” etc., in the -following examples may properly be put down if the office style require -it, yet the unfettered compositor and reader will prefer to put up -those, and all words similarly placed; as: - - The planks of Bay No. 6 on Chelsea Bridge have been replaced by - ordinary boards purchased at Dock No. 8. - - We arrived at Station 16, and proceeded thence through Lock 12 to Dam - No. 8. - - -8. Names of persons, of things personified, of nations, countries, -cities, towns, streets, ships, etc., should be put up. - - Capt. Samuel Jones sailed in ship Minerva, from Sandy Hook to Tanjong - Bolus, the most southerly point of the continent of Asia. - - A charming and _spirituelle_ Frenchwoman said of Julius Mohl, that - Nature, in forming his character, had skimmed the cream of the three - nationalities to which he belonged by birth, by adoption, and by - marriage; making him “deep as a German, _spirituel_ as a Frenchman, - and loyal as an Englishman.”—_Atlantic Monthly._ - - Charles, Susan, William, Henrietta Matilda, Benjamin Harrison Smith, - come in, this minute! - -Under this rule proper adjectives may also be classed; as: - - The French and American Claims Commission. - - He is familiar with the German, French, Russian, Bengalee, Chinese, - and Grebo languages. - - Is the Monroe doctrine heartily concurred in by European nations? - -Names of political parties should be put up. - - Democrat, Democratic, Democracy, Republican, Republicanism, - Woman-Suffragists, Women’s Rights party, Locofocos, Whigs, Tories, - Free-Soilers, Liberals, Independents, etc. {p183} - -But when any of these words are used in a general sense, they should be -put down; as: - - Whatever requires to be done by slow and cautious degrees does not - accord with the spirit of democracy.—_De Staël._ - - The tendency of some European nations is toward republicanism. - -The words “state” and “territory” applied to political divisions of the -United States should be put up; as: - - The State of North Dakota. The Territory of Utah. - - This State gave a Republican majority. - -Some nouns and adjectives originally proper have, by usage, the common -form; as: - - We sell silver, china, and iron wares. - - There is great demand for india-rubber goods. - - His pets are guinea-pigs and guinea-hens. - - That maltese cat follows her everywhere. - - He wears russia-leather boots, morocco gaiters, and a fez cap when - dancing the german. - - The burglars secured six german silver spoons. - -Numbers are denoted by roman capitals or arabic figures. - -There are some words yet on debatable ground. It is safe to write -“plaster of Paris” or “plaster of paris.” The latter form is well -enough for so common an article, and should be preferred by compositors. - -Some words which are put up when alone, are put down when they coalesce -with a preposition; as: - - I crossed the Atlantic to view transatlantic countries. - - The transpacific people are apt merchants. - -But some write “inter-State,” “cis-Platine,” “trans-Atlantic,” -“cis-Padane,” “cis-Alpine,” etc. We know of no good authority for such -work. It has no countenance from our lexicographers: and the hyphen and -capital in the middle of the words are needless deformities. - - -NOTE. The “etc.” in Rule 7 is like one spoken of by Coke (an “etc.” -of Littleton, I am told), “full of {p184} excellent meaning.” -Descending from the name of a continent to the designations “beat,” -“precinct,” “alley”; or ascending from “wharf,” “alley” to the name -of a continent, through lessening or increasing subdivisions, the -line must be drawn _somewhere_ between what is to be put up and what -is to be put down. Just where the line is drawn between capital and -lower-case initials, between the aristocrats of the page and _hoi -polloi_, is of very little consequence; but as uniformity in a work is -desirable while proof-readers are liable to differ, it is as important -to have an umpire in a proof-room as it is on a base-ball ground. And -as capitalization is wholly arbitrary, the essential qualities of an -umpire are, that he shall have a good memory, so as not to overset -to-day the decisions of yesterday, and a strong will of his own, which -shall not allow any obstinate reader to step across the important -imaginary line which separates the _ups_ from the _downs_,—the -majuscules from the minuscules. - -If a printing-office requires the services of but one reader, he, happy -man, can suit himself, even though reasonably sure that he will suit -nobody else—so various and set are the opinions of men on matters of -trifling moment. If, however, two readers are employed, and on the same -work, the one with the best judgment should be allowed to decide all -doubtful points; but in this case, as in matrimonial life, the question -as to which has the best judgment, is usually decided, if not by the -strongest will, by the will of the party most reckless of consequences. -But in proof-reading, any point in dispute is usually so trifling, that -the readers can call in the office-boy, technically called printer’s -—— but we were once youngest apprentice ourself, and choose to forget -the word,—and let him settle it; whereas, in matrimonial life it is a -different Agency with a similar name who is generally called in, and -“by decision more embroils the fray.” {p185} - -To show the absurdity of supposing that good readers will not differ in -the use of capitals, we once wrote a paragraph, and gave an exact copy -to each of two skilled proof-readers, desiring them to capitalize it as -they thought it should be capitalized if about to go to press. We will -here give the paragraph as we wrote it—without regard to rules—and then -exhibit their corrections, etc., in parallel columns: - - Mr. Quilp lives on a wharf which is connected by an alley with a city - reservation in beat 17, precinct 8, ward 14. Said reservation is - called poplar square; an avenue, known as chestnut avenue, connects - that square with Washington street; and Washington street is a - thoroughfare connecting the Snowhill division of Junction city with - the city of Boomerang, the capital of the state of Cherokee—a state - just admitted to the union, and to all the privileges of this happy - nation, the United States of America,—the foremost republic of the - western hemisphere. - -That the differences and agreements in capitalizing may be readily -observed, the two returned copies, as left by their respective readers, -are printed below, side by side. - - READER A. READER B. - - Mr. Quilp lives on a wharf │ Mr. Quilp lives on a wharf - which is connected by an alley │ which is connected by an alley - with a city reservation in beat │ with a city reservation in Beat - 17, precinct 8, ward 14. Said │ 17, Precinct 8, Ward 14. Said - reservation is called Poplar square; │ reservation is called Poplar Square; - an avenue, known as Chestnut avenue, │ an avenue, known as Chestnut avenue, - connects that square with Washington │ connects that square with Washington - street; and Washington street is a │ street; and Washington street is a - thoroughfare connecting Snowhill │ thoroughfare connecting Snowhill - division of Junction City with the │ division of Junction City with the - city of Boomerang, the capital of │ city of Boomerang, the capital of - the State of Cherokee—a State just │ the State of Cherokee—a State just - admitted to the Union, and to all │ admitted to the Union, and to all - the privileges of this happy nation, │ the privileges of this happy nation, - the United States of America—the │ the United States of America—the - foremost republic of the western │ foremost republic of the Western - hemisphere. │ Hemisphere. - -{p186} - -One of these styles may be just as good as the other (see chapter on -“Style”); but whichever were selected, should be strictly adhered to, -through the whole book or work to which it was deemed applicable. Had -the above paragraph been given to still a third reader, very likely -he would have capitalized “Division,” as being of more consequence -than a beat or a ward; another would have deemed “Precinct” worthy of -being put up, while “beat” would have been placed in the small-letter -obscurity of “wharf” and “alley.” Another would say that localities -designated by a number should always be put up; as “Beat 6,” “Station -A” (See closing remark and examples, under Rule 7). The words “street” -and “avenue” are left down by both the above readers. The _Atlantic -Monthly_ puts those words up,—“The junction of Beacon Street and -Brookline Avenue”; the _Century_ magazine has “Canal street, its former -upper boundary”; _Harper’s Maga._ speaks of “the old house in St. Louis -Street in which,” etc. Each office makes its own style. - -The word “city” in “Junction City” is put up,—the _two_ words forming -the city’s name. Whether to print “New York City” or “New York city” -is a moot point,—at present a matter of style. Some insist that as -_ocean_, _sea_, _city_, _street_, etc., are common nouns, they so -remain when connected with a proper adjective, and should be put -down,—and from this starting-point they have endeavored to frame a -general, and at the same time practical, rule for capitalizing common -nouns, which, when described by proper adjectives, form parts of -individual names. But, judging from our experience in proof-reading, -the endeavor has thus far been unsuccessful. The adjective, the {p187} -distinguishing word, always begins with a capital; as in “Bristol -county,” “Atlantic ocean.” The rule then, formulated, amounts to -this: “Put the distinguishing word up, and the class name down.” -But usage will not allow this; we must not write “Long island,” -“James smith,”—wherefore the rule has this qualification: “If the -distinguishing word alone _does not clearly designate the object_, -both words must be put up.” This qualification virtually annuls the -rule,—for different minds have different opinions as to whether the -object is, or is not, “clearly designated.” Reader A writes “Poplar -square,” while Reader B writes “Poplar Square.” Under the rule and -qualification, mentioned above, we have set before us, as correct -examples, “Hudson river, Red River”; as if the significance of such -prefixes as “red, swift, narrow, deep,” could not be determined by -the insertion or omission of the article _a_, of which we shall speak -farther on,—but must be made by capitalizing “river.” But admitting -that the capitalizing of “River” more clearly designates the object, we -doubt whether any printer or reader would wittingly pass one “river” -down, and another “River” up, in the same work; and the average writer -and reader for the press can hardly be supposed to take much time to -study whether a given river or city or square is just within or outside -of the limit of “clear designation.” Among the proof-readers of a -certain large work on geography, which seems to have been carefully -read, there must have been some difference of opinion on this point; -for it speaks of “the bay of Biscay” and “the Gulf of Mexico”; and -the “Atlantic ocean” of Vol. 1, becomes the “Atlantic Ocean” of Vol. -2. And such discrepancies must appear in every work which is printed -under {p188} the rule “Put the object down and the distinguishing -word up—_with exceptions_,” unless the exceptions are mentioned -individually, seriatim, and a list of the same given to all employees -who are expected to set type and read proof under such rule. - -The objection to putting the class name down, is not so much that the -distinguishing word alone ever fails to “clearly designate the object,” -as that usage in many instances, and a sense of personal dignity in -others, prevent all family and many other class names from sinking into -lower-case. It were—there being no usage in its favor—a shame to print -“Andrew Jackson” with a little “j,” although the distinguishing word -“Andrew” would clearly designate the individual intended. “We sailed -past Long island” could not possibly be mistaken for “We sailed past -a long island.” In conversation the mere omission of the article _a_ -would clearly indicate that we had a particular island in view, and -what island it was, even if we were not to inform an interlocutor, -that, were we to print our remark we should capitalize the “L,” and -very possibly the “I.” - -“We sailed on _a_ red river,”—it may have been the Raritan, or any -other river running among iron ore; or it may have been any one of -the twelve streams of the United States which bear each the name -“Red river”; the article _a_, as Murray observes, “determines the -object spoken of to be one single thing of a kind, leaving it still -uncertain which.” “It is,” says Murray further, “an excellence of the -English language,” that, “by means of its two articles it does _most -precisely determine the extent of signification of common names_.” By -the omission of the article _a_, then, a particular river is “most -precisely determined,”—and, in print, {p189} capitalizing the “R” of -the adjective makes assurance doubly sure. But since long-established -usage determines that “Long Island,” “Harper’s Ferry,” “Lake Ontario,” -“George Washington,” etc., shall have both words put up, uniformity can -be secured only by extending that mode of capitalization to all words -in the same category—unless, as we have intimated, each exception be -mentioned individually, so that every printer may “clearly designate” -(so to speak) what is expected of him. - - -9. A word usually put down may be put up, or _vice versa_, by reason of -propinquity to some other word which is in the opposite category as to -capitalization. - -We are not aware that this rule, or an equivalent to it, has been -formulated until now, but we have known changes in capitalizing to be -made in compliance with the principle of the rule. - -A printed report (Reform School) reads: - - The visitors were cordially received and welcomed by the - Superintendent and matron of the Board of Trustees. - -The style required that, usually, “Superintendent” should be up, and -“Matron” down, as printed above. But when the words are so near each -other, the small _m_ looks—without regard to the maxim, _Place aux -dames_—as if the lady were subjected to an intentional slight. We think -it had been better thus: - - The visitors were cordially . . . welcomed by the Superintendent and - the Matron of the Board of Trustees. - -By the way, this insertion of _the_ before “Matron” shows that the -Matron was not also the Superintendent—thus illustrating Murray’s -remark on the “two articles,” mentioned near the close of the note -under Rule 8, _ante_. {p190} - -This clause also occurs: - - Friends of the school residing in the city and District. - -Here “city” is put down, as if of less consequence than the outlying -parts of the “District” [of Columbia]. - -That is correct, according to usual office style; but had “city” been -put up, or “district” down, it would have been more pleasing to the -eye, and would not, probably, have wrought any mischief. In the use -of capitals, rules should be, and in fact are, very bendable. When we -write “the _member_ of Congress,” member is down, though we capitalize -“the Delegate from the Territory of Blank.” But when “Member and -Delegate” occur in the same sentence, both words are put up, agreeably -to Rule 9. - -It is a good rule adopted in some printing-offices, that where the same -appellation is given to several persons or public bodies, only the -highest in rank shall be honored with capitals. - -For instance, in speaking of the highest tribunal in the land, put up -“the Supreme Court”; but if a State court is spoken of put the initials -down, thus,—“the supreme court of Minnesota,” as in the following -paragraph: - - This view of the law was sustained by the supreme court of Louisiana, - and, upon writ of error, by the Supreme Court of the United States - (Day _vs._ Micou, 18 Wall., 156). - -So, also, “the Chief Justice of the United States Supreme -Court”—capitals; “the chief justice of the supreme court of -Maryland”—lower-case; the highest “Commissioner” in any Governmental -Department, up; a road commissioner, down. A steady adherence to -this rule might aid students and others to discriminate between the -“Governor” of a State and the “governor” of a family; and if a decision -is rendered by “the full bench of the Supreme Court,” one would know -that no appeal could be had,—while if a decision is made by “the -supreme court,” it might, perhaps, be carried up on appeal. - -But this distinction can never be fully carried out. We have known -it to be set aside by the following direction {p191} marking out a -“special style” for a volume of “Decisions”: “Capitalize Supreme Court, -Court of Claims, Circuit Court, District Court, and Supreme Court of -Tennessee.” Besides, Great Men are inimical to small letters. The -President of a Village Lyceum insists on being put up as high as the -President of the United States,—in fact, the said _p_resident may feel -that he is “a bi_g_er man” than the _P_resident. - -And if, on the other hand, as some proof-readers have contended, -capitalization should be employed to distinguish, in print, our -Government from every foreign Government, the effect would be almost -too ridiculous to state; as: - - The Chief Executive of the United States had an interview with the - chief executive of Mexico. The President said to the president, - “How do you do?”—and the president replied, “I am better than ever - I was before, for I see the President of the Great Colossus of the - North.”—“And I,” rejoined the President, “am delighted with the - honor of conversing with the great colossus of the south.” Here - the president bowed to the President, and the President shook the - president’s hand. The One then took his Oysters on the Half-Shell, and - the other his oysters on the half-shell. - -The style was once verging toward something very ridiculous, and might -have proceeded to the above extreme had not a distinguished Secretary -of State, several years ago, made some well-timed suggestions. - -If the office style require “board,” “bureau,” etc., referring to a -corporation, or collection of individuals, to be put down, cases like -the following should form exceptions: - - The festive board was graced by the festive board of directors of the - Rochester saw-mills. - -It should be printed “Board of Directors.” - - A new bureau has been forwarded to the new bureau of musical notation. - -Put up “Bureau of Musical Notation.” - -Thus, by a judicious selection and arrangement of capital and -lower-case letters, Boards and Bureaus of gentlemen may {p192} be -readily differentiated from mere furniture, mahogany or black-walnut -boards and bureaus. - -The principle of a change of style by reason of juxtaposition, is -recognized in the following direction for printing an important work -on the fisheries: “Put quantities, measurements, distances, and sums -of money in figures; numbers of men and vessels spelled, _except where -large numbers occur together_.” - - -RECAPITULATION. - -In the preceding part of this chapter we felt it necessary to give many -examples, and enter upon some discussion of styles. To save time and -trouble in turning many leaves to find some particular rule, we give -below, all the rules in compact form, with but brief, if any, examples -in illustration. - -RULE I. The initial letter of every sentence should be a capital. - - This rule has been long established. It scarcely requires an example. - -RULE II. The first letter in every line of poetry should be a capital. - - What though my wingèd hours of bliss have been - Like angel-visits, few and far between.—_Campbell._ - -RULE III. Principal words in the titles of books, of important -documents, of proclamations, of edicts, of conventions, and words of -especial distinction in monographs, should be put up. - - There is in the library a book entitled, “An Interesting Narrative - of the Travels of James Bruce, Esq., into Abyssinia, to Discover the - Source of the Nile.” {p193} - -RULE IV. Names and appellations of the Supreme Being should be -capitalized. - -RULE V. Names of ancient Greek and Roman divinities, and of all pagan -and heathen gods, should be put up. - - Æsculapius restored many to life, of which Pluto complained - to Jupiter, who struck Æsculapius with thunder, but Apollo, - angry at the death of his son, killed the Cyclops who made the - thunderbolts.—_Lempriere._ - -RULE VI. The pronoun I, and the interjection O, should always be put up. - - Here am I; send me, O king! - -RULE VII. Some words which are put down when spelled in full, are put -up when contracted. - - The honorable the Secretary of the Treasury. - - The Hon. the Secretary of the Treasury. - -RULE VIII. Names of persons, of things personified, of nations, -countries, cities, towns, streets, ships, etc., should be put up. - - And well may Doubt, the mother of Dismay, - Pause at her martyr’s tomb.—_Campbell._ - -RULE IX. A word usually put down may be put up, or _vice versa_, by -reason of propinquity to some other word which is in the opposite -category as to capitalization. - - The Secretary of War complimented the Secretary of the Typographical - Union, upon his skill with the shooting-stick. - - Shall the Choctaw Nation or this Nation adjust the northern boundary? - {p194} - -Before leaving the subject of capitalization, we must observe that -there is diversity among authors and printers in regard to the use -of capitals when two or more questions occur in succession. The rule -generally given is, “Capitalize each question”: but the exceptions are -so numerous, depending on some common relation to a term expressed or -understood (_see_ Obs. 30 and 31, Rule 29, Chap. V., _ante_), that we -forbear indorsing the rule to which we have above referred. Indeed, it -often happens that questions occurring singly are so connected with -what goes before, that they do not require to be capitalized. Each case -must be settled by the judgment of editor or author,—there is no common -standard of reference, as can easily be shown by comparing different -editions of the same work. In Buckingham’s Shakspeare, printed in -Boston, we read in As you Like It, Act 5, Sc. 2: - - _Orl._ Is’t possible that on so little acquaintance you should like - her? . . . And will you persever, etc., - -the last question having a capital _A_; but in the London edition of -French & Co., we have— - - _Orl._ Is’t possible that on so little acquaintance you should like - her? . . . and will you persever, etc., - -in which the last of the several questions has a lower-case _a_. Every -editor endeavors to capitalize correctly—by suiting himself. - -{p195} - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -OLD STYLE. - - -Fonts of movable Types, from their firſt Introduction into England -until late in the eighteenth Century, contained—owing principally to -the long “ſ” (= s) then in Uſe—far more Ligatures than the Fonts of -the preſent Day. Johnſon’s Dictionary furniſhes a Liſt which we here -inſert, with their more modern Equivalents: - - ct = ct; ſ = s; ſb = sb; ſh = sh; ſi = si; ſk = sk; ſſ = ss; ſt = st; - ſſi = ssi; ſſl = ssl: and in italic, _ct_ = _ct_; _ſ_ = _s_; _ſb_ - = _sb_; _ſh_ = _sh_; _ſk_ = _sk_; _ſſ_ = _ss_; _ſt_ = _st_; _ſſi_ - = _ssi_; _ſſl_ = _ssl_. - -It was our good Fortune, at a very early Period of Life, to attend a -dame School, where a Book, printed in Glaſgow, in the Year 1756, was -put into our Hands. This Book contained the Weſtminſter Larger and -Shorter Catechiſms, and a Directory of Public Worſhip,—the Intention -perhaps being to teach us good Engliſh and ſound “Kirk” Doctrines at -the ſame Time. Fortunately or otherwiſe, the Doctrines were above our -Comprehenſion _at that Time_; but the long _ſ_’s and the Ligatures -{p196} became Part of our Eye-Vernacular (if we may be pardoned for -ſuch an Expreſſion), at which we rejoice. We hope that the Young who -have not had the Advantages of antique Catechiſms will peruſe the Old -Style Pages of this Chapter until they become ſo familiar with ancient -and nearly forgotten Letters as to be able to enjoy the many good -Things to be found in old-time Books, whether printed in Glaſgow or -elſewhere. - -To Printers who have “ſerved their Time” in the Book-offices of the -Eaſt or the early ſettled Cities of the South and Weſt, a Chapter like -this may ſeem wholly ſuperfluous. But in a Country like ours, where new -Towns and Cities are daily ſpringing into Exiſtence, daily Newſpapers -ſpringing up with them, it often happens that Boys and young Men who -have had but ſcanty Schooling are taken as Apprentices to learn the Art -of Arts. Many of theſe become rapid and correct Compoſitors, and in -Proceſs of Time drift to Cities where are Printing-offices with more -Varieties of Type than the new Comers have been accuſtomed to,—among -the reſt, Old Style, both in its ancient and modernized Forms; and it -is, in good Part, for the Benefit of theſe that we devote a few Pages -to Old Style. - -In purſuing our Subject we ſhall paſs by {p197} Caxton, who, as -Everybody knows, introduced movable Types into England in the -ſeventh Year of the fourth Edward, make but brief Mention of Caſlon -(1692–1766), who about the Year 1720, made Matrices and call genuine -and beautiful old-ſtyle Type,—and come directly to the Fact that, in -1843, an Engliſh Printer deſired to reprint in Old Style a Book of -the Time of Charles II. The old Matrices of Caſlon were found (_v._ -Brit. Encyc.), and from them a Font was caſt, which, with improved -Preſſes, etc., gave a better Impreſſion than had been obtained in -Caſlon’s Time. Since then (1843), the Demand for Old Style has ſteadily -increaſed, both in England and America, and our Founders have produced -a modernized Old Style; in which, however, it is thought by many that -Legibility has been ſacrificed to Beauty and general Effect. Our -Purpoſe here is to treat of the earlier Style, which ſtill reaches -Printing-offices occaſionally as Copy, and in which Programmes for “Old -Folks’ Concerts,” and alſo ſome Pamphlets, are printed even in theſe -Days. - -In Old Style, _s final_ is a ſhort _s_; in all other Parts of a Word, -even if it is the laſt Letter of a Syllable of a Word divided at the -End of a Line, the long, kerned “ſ” is uſed. To prevent breaking the -Kern the long “ſ” was caſt in the ſame {p198} Matrix with ſuch Letters -as it would otherwiſe interfere with,—the two, or in Caſe of double -_ſ_ the three, Letters forming one Type; juſt as “f” is now ligated to -other Letters, as fi, ffl, etc. - -And here, while ſpeaking of Ligatures, we would fain digreſs a -Moment,—even at the Expenſe of lengthening our old-ſtyle Chapter,—to -remark that there are ſome interfering Combinations for which Ligatures -have not been caſt. We have ſeen Book-catalogues in which the Word -“_Illuſtrated_” frequently occurred, having the Kerns of the italic -_I_ and its Neighbor _l_, one or both, broken off. The ſame happens -when the Word “Illinois” is ſet in italic, unleſs the Compoſitor inſert -a thin Space to keep the Letters from encroaching on each other’s -Territory. The ſame Method muſt be obſerved when the Combination of -_f_ with _b_, _h_, or _k_, is met with; as in Hofburg, Hofhoof, and -Hoffkirchen; otherwiſe one or more Letters will preſent a mutilated -Appearance on the Proof-ſheet. - -An italic ſhort _s_ ligated with _t_, formerly in Uſe, does not ſeem -to have remained long in the Printer’s Caſe; but—perhaps from the -Beauty of its Curves—the “ct,” both in roman and italic, retains its -Popularity, and is found in Fonts of modernized Old Style which have -rejected the long _ſ_ and its Ligatures. Indeed, we have what are -{p199} called “ct Books,” in which the deſignating Term is uſed as -though it were as needful as “fi,” and the other Combinations of the -kerned Letter _f_. - -We conclude this Portion of our Work by preſenting ſome Fac-ſimiles of -Old Style, produced by Photogravure. The firſt is Part of a Page from -“Annals of King George,” printed in London, in 1717. - -The next is a Fac-ſimile of four roman and three italic Lines from T. -B. Reed’s “Hiſtory of Printing.” Theſe ſeven Lines were printed from -Type caſt in the Matrices made by the elder Caſlon, in 1720. They ſhow -an immenſe Improvement when compared with the Page of the “Annals” -executed but three Years before. - -The third Sample is from Fry & Steele’s “Specimens of Printing Type,” -dated 1794; while the fourth, from the Foundry of Caſlon the younger, -dated 1796, having dropped the long “ſ” and its Ligatures, informs us -of the Period when the Old was giving Place to the New. {p200} - -[Illustration: The above is a fac-simile from the second volume of -Annals of George I.; London, 1717.] - -{p201} - -[Illustration: Facsimile of four roman and three italic lines from T. -B. Reed’s “History of Printing”, printed in type cast in the matrices -made by the elder Caslon in 1720.] - -[Illustration: Facsimile of ten lines from Fry & Steele’s “Specimens of -Printing Type”, dated 1794.] - -[Illustration: Facsimile of ten lines from the Foundry of Caslon the -younger, dated 1796.] - -{p202} - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - -TECHNICAL TERMS USED IN THIS WORK. - - -CASE. A frame divided into boxes, or compartments, for holding types. -The upper case contains capitals; the lower case, small letters. - -CHAPEL. An association of workmen in a printing-office. - -CHASE. An iron frame in which the pages of matter are locked up. - -DOUBLET. A portion of a take repeated by the compositor. For instance: -“It is of no use to lament our misfortunes, of no benefit to grieve -over past mistakes.” Suppose the compositor to have set up as far -as the second “no” inclusive,—he then glances at his copy for the -following words, but his eye catches the _first_ “no,” and he resets -what is already in his stick. Of course the proof will read thus: -“It is of no use to lament our misfortunes, of no use to lament our -misfortunes, of no benefit to grieve over,” etc. - -FORM. The pages of matter inclosed in the chase. - -GALLEY. A frame which receives the contents of the composing-stick. -When the stick is full, it is emptied upon a galley. - -IMPOSE. To lay the made-up pages of matter on the stone, and fit on the -chase in order to carry the form to press. - -INDENTION. The blank space at the beginning of a common paragraph, or -of a line of poetry, etc. When the first line is not indented, while -the following lines of the paragraph have a blank space before them, -the paragraph is said to be set with a “hanging indention.” - - _Specimen of Hanging Indention._ - - Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives, in - General Court assembled, and by the authority of the same. - -{p203} - -JUSTIFY. To insert spaces between the words of a line of type, so that -the line shall exactly fit the width of the stick. - -_To_ LOCK UP A FORM is to drive quoins (wedges) in such a manner as to -hold the type firmly in the chase. - -_To_ MAKE UP is to adjust the matter in pages of equal length, as -nearly as may be, for imposition. - -MATTER. Types set up, so as to form a word or words. When it is to be -distributed (put back into the cases), it is known as “dead” matter. If -not yet printed, or if destined for further use, it is called “live” -matter. - -OUT. A portion of a take, accidentally omitted by a compositor. An -“out” is generally referable, as in the case of the “doublet,” to the -recurrence of some word, or sequence of letters. For instance: a take -had in it, “He injured his foot, by wearing a tight boot.” The proof -had, only, “He injured his foot.” The compositor had the whole sentence -in his mind; and having set the final letters “oot,” referred these to -the last word, “boot,” and thought he had set the whole sentence. - -QUÆRE, or QUERY, variously abbreviated, as _Qu._ _Qy._ or _Qr._, and -sometimes represented by an interrogation point, is written in the -margin of the proof-sheet, to draw the author’s attention to some -passage about which the proof-reader is in doubt. - -REVISE. The second proof is a revise of the first, the third is a -revise of the second, etc. _To_ REVISE is to compare the second, or -any subsequent proof, with a preceding one, to see whether the proper -corrections have been made. - -SHOOTING-STICK. A wedge-shaped piece of wood for tightening and -loosening the quoins that wedge up the pages in a chase. - -SIGNATURE. A letter or figure at the bottom of the first page of every -sheet. It denotes the proper order of the sheets in binding. - -SPACE. If a line of type be divided by vertical planes into exact -squares, each of these squares occupies the space of an _em_, or -_em-quadrat_. Ems are used to indent common paragraphs, and to separate -sentences in the same paragraph. {p204} The next thinner space is -the _en_, or _en-quadrat_, which is one-half of the em. The next -is one-third of the em, and is called the _three-em space_; next, -one-fourth of the em is the _four-em space_; then, one-fifth of the em -is the _five-em space_. Thinner than any of these is the _hair-space_. -The three-em space is generally used in composition; the other sizes -are needed in justifying. - -STICK (COMPOSING-STICK). A frame of iron or steel, in which the -compositor sets up the type. By means of a movable slide, it can be -adjusted to the required length of line. - -STONE. A table of marble, or other stone, on which forms are imposed, -and on which they are placed for correction. - -TAKE. That portion of copy which the compositor takes to put in type -(or “set up”) at one time. - -{p205} - - - - -CHAPTER X. - - -VARIOUS SIZES OF ROMAN LETTER—MODERN. - -[Illustration: Examples of Diamond through Great Primer sizes of type.] - - -VARIOUS SIZES OF ROMAN LETTER—OLD STYLE. - -[Illustration: Examples of Nonpareil through Great Primer sizes of -type.] - -{p207} - - - - -INDEX. - - - Abbreviated words, how punctuated, 80. - - Abbreviations, Catalogue of fishes, 68. - - Abbreviations, mischievous, 26. - - Abbreviations of States, Territories, Post-offices, 69. - - “able,” words ending in, 155–164. - - Accents, 121. - - Acute accent, 121. - - Adams’ _or_ Adams’s, 94. - - Advertisement, Publishers’, 5–7. - - Aldus Manutius, 75. - - Alterations on Proof-sheet, 30. - - Ancient and modern methods of punctuation compared, 73–75. - - Apostrophe, 118–119. - - Attention to revising, 47. - - Authors’ proofs, 47–49. - - Authors should punctuate their MS., 71. - - - Brace, The, 121. - - Brackets, 93, 94, 120. - - Briefs, Lawyers’, 24, 25. - - Bureau or Academy yet wanted to settle all difficulties in syntax - orthography, punctuation, etc., 65. - - Bureau, Smithsonian, of the English Language, desiderated, 65, 127. - - - Canceled words, how restored, 29. - - Capitalization, 171–194. - - Capitals and points, when to be mentioned by copy-holders, 45, 46, 55, - 56. - - Capitals, Rules for use of, very flexible, 190. - - Captions, size of type, form of tables, etc., Directions for, - furnished compositors and proof-readers, 37, 38. - - Caret, The, 121. - - Cedilla, The, 122. - - Chirography, Mercantile, 24, 26. - - Circumflex accent, 121. - - Close attention to revising, 47. - - Close pointing, 80. - - Colon, 97, 98. - - Comma between subject and predicate, 77–79. - - Comma, rules for use of, 100–112. - - Comma, use of, depending on taste in many cases, 80. - - Compositors and proof-readers punctuate, 36. - - Compositors and proof-readers should punctuate, if author neglects, 71. - - Compositors’ names on proofs, 46. - - Copy for printers, black ink on white paper, 31. - - Copy-holders’ duty, 41. - - Copy to be followed closely in doubtful cases, 123. - - Correcting proof-sheets, Marks used in, 43, 45. - - Correctly spelled list of doubtful words, Webster style, 127–140. - - Correctly spelled list of doubtful words, Worcester style, 141–154. - - Court, Records of, 51. - - Court, Transcripts of Records of, with extraneous documents, 25. - - - Dash, the, 89–91. - - Dash, the, Rules for use of, 114–118. - - Dash, used too freely by writers for the press, 90. - - D.D., LL.D., M.D., 181, 182. - - Difficulty of drawing line between words “up” and words “down,” - 183–189. - - “Directions” for style of any work, frequently consulted, 37. - - “Directions,” Samples of, 38–40. - - Discussion of various modes of spelling same word, 126. - - Distributing type, 33; results of error in, 34. - - Diversities of grammar and idiom—of orthography, etc., Smithsonian - Institution might settle all controversies by Bureau of Language, - whose rulings should be adopted in Governmental publications, 65. - - Division of words on vowels or syllables, 87, 88. - - Division of words—to be avoided or not, 89. - - Doubtful orthography; double column lists in dictionaries, 125, 126. - - Doubtful words, query to author or editor, 31. - - Dr. Johnson and proof-reader, 32. - - Duty of copy-holder, 41. - - - Eccentricities of orthography, punctuation, capitalization, etc., - recorded for reference by proof-reader, while a work is in progress, - 37. - - _ei_ and _ie_, Rule for, 169. - - Ellipsis, or Omission, Marks of, 121. - - Employé or Employee, 39. - - English Grammar defined, 72. - - _Ensure_ and _Insure_ differentiated, 170. - - _Enure_ and _Inure_ differentiated, 170. - - Erasures, to be made with ink, 29. - - Errors from mistakes in distributing, 34. - - Errors in MS. copy, corrected, or pointed out, in printing-office, 36. - - Errors,—marked in text, and correction denoted on margin, of - proof-sheets, 41–45. - - Errors, rare, from printed copy, 18. - - Errors unavoidable, while present methods continue, 34. - - Esq., Jr., rules for, 181. - - Exclamation, note of, rules for use of, 113, 114. - - - Fac-similes of Old Style, 200, 201. - - Faults of manuscript reappear in proof-sheets, 25. - - First letter in line of poetry, 174. - - First proof, specimen of, 44. - - Footnotes in manuscript, 30. - - Footnotes, references to, 123. - - Foreign words italic, 57, 58. - - Foreign words roman, 58. - - Full point, or period, 96. - - - General remarks on incongruities of style, 66–70. - - Gods, pagan, capitalized, 180. - - Golden rule of punctuation, 77. - - Grammatical points, 72. - - Grave accent, 121. - - Greek alphabet, 54. - - - Handwriting of Clergymen, 22, 23. - - Handwriting of lawyers, 23–25. - - Handwriting of mercantile and business men, 24, 26. - - Handwriting of physicians, 27. - - Heathen deities, names of, to be capitalized, 180. - - Hyphen, 118. - - Hyphens in _one-half_, _two-thirds_, etc., 87. - - Hyphens in succession at end of lines, not to exceed three, 89. - - Hyphens, use of, 84–89. - - - I and J, 29. - - I and O, to be capitals, 180, 181. - - “ible,” words ending in, 165–167. - - Illegibility of the writing, no damages, on account of the, 15. - - Importance of _a_ and _the_, 188. - - Initial letters put up, 172–174. - - Ink, black, on white paper, for press, 31. - - _Insure_ and _Ensure_ differentiated, 170. - - Interrogation, note of, rules for use of, 112, 113. - - _Inure_ and _Enure_ differentiated, 170. - - “ise,” words ending in, 168, 169. - - - Junior, Esquire, rules for, 181. - - Juxtaposition influences use of capitals, 189. - - - Language—“The Foundation for the Whole Faculty of Thinking”—should - have the sharp oversight of those who would “diffuse knowledge among - men,” 65. - - Last reading for press; careful, deliberate, etc., 49–51. - - Lawyers’ briefs, 24. - - Leaders, 121. - - Lead pencils, avoid, when writing for press, 31. - - Lead pencils, no erasure with, 28. - - Length of pause at the various points, 72, 73. - - Liberal pointing, 80. - - Ligated letters, Old Style, 195. - - Lines above and below a correction, to be compared when revising, 47. - - LL.D., D.D., M.D., 181, 182. - - - Manuscript, faults of, reappear in proof-sheets, 25. - - Manuscript for the press,—black ink on white paper, 31. - - Manutii, The, 75; Manutius, Aldus, 75. - - “Mark-off,” 47. - - Marks of Ellipsis, or Omission, 121. - - Marks of Parenthesis, 120. - - Marks of Quotation, 119, 120. - - Marks used in correcting proof-sheets, 43, 45. - - Matter “off its feet,” 42. - - Meaning of “Put up” and “Put down,” 171, 172. - - M.D., LL.D., D.D., 181, 182. - - Mercantile chirography, 24, 26. - - Method of reading points, capitals, etc., 46. - - Mingling of styles, 40. - - - Namely, viz., to wit, how punctuated, 82. - - Names of compositors on proofs, 46. - - Names of countries, states, ships, towns, streets, political parties, - etc., capitalized, 182. - - Note of exclamation, rules for use of, 113, 114. - - Note of interrogation, rules for use of, 112, 113. - - Note on the “etc.,” in Rule 7, on use of capitals, 183–189. - - Note-references, 123. - - Notes as to captions, size of type, form of tables, etc., to be - furnished employees, 38. - - Nouns ending in _o_, plurals of, 167, 168. - - - O and I, capitals, 181. - - O, nouns ending in, 167, 168. - - “Off its feet,” 42. - - Old Style, 195–201. - - Omission, or Ellipsis, Marks of, 121. - - One correct spelling, according to Webster, of variously spelled - words, 127–140. - - One correct spelling, according to Worcester, of variously spelled - words, 141–154. - - One style for Governmental publications desiderated, 127. - - Orthography, 125–170. - - Orthography, definitions of, 125. - - Orthography; the Webster list of doubtful words (1500+), in the _one_ - preferred manner of spelling, 127–140. - - Orthography; the Worcester list of doubtful words (1500+), in the - _one_ preferred manner of spelling, 141–154. - - Over-punctuated manuscript, 30. - - - Pagination of MS., 29. - - Paragraph mark (¶), 122. - - Parenthesis, 92–94. - - Parenthesis, marks of, 120. - - Pauses and sense both indicated by punctuation, 75, 76. - - Period, or full point, 96. - - Personified things capitalized, 182. - - Physicians’ chirography, 27. - - Plurals, when denoted by apostrophe and _s_, 94, 95. - - Pointing—close, liberal, 80. - - Points, capitals, etc., method of reading by copy-holder, 46. - - Points mark _sense_ as well as _pauses_, 75, 76. - - Possessive case of nouns singular ending in _s_, 94. - - Preambles, resolves, and provisos, how punctuated, 81. - - Preferred spelling, Webster’s, of 1500+ words of various orthography, - 127–140. - - Preferred spelling, Worcester’s, of 1500+ words of various - orthography, 141–154. - - Principal words capitalized, 175, 176. - - Printers, usually best proof-readers, 35. - - Professional men “at the case,” 36. - - Proof-reader and Dr. Johnson, 32. - - Proof-readers and compositors punctuate, 36. - - Proof-reader, to query doubtful words, etc., 31. - - Proof-reading, 33–58. - - Proof-sheets, marks used in correcting, 43, 45. - - Proof-sheets, numbered in regular sequence, 46. - - Proof-sheets of Records of Court, 51. - - Proof-sheets, second reading and revising of, 47. - - Proofs, routine in regard to, 37. - - Proper nouns, having common form, put down, 183. - - Propinquity a reason for putting up or putting down, 189–192. - - Provisos, preambles, and resolutions, how punctuated, 81. - - Punctuation, 71–124; a modern art, 73. - - Punctuation, ancient and modern methods of, 73–75. - - Punctuation by compositor and proof-reader, 36. - - Punctuation, by one reader only, 47. - - Punctuation of _viz._, _namely_, _to wit_, 82. - - Punctuation, rules of, not fixed, 75. - - Punctuation, uniformity of, not attainable, 123. - - “Put down” and “Put up,” meaning of, 171, 172. - - - Quantity, marks of, 121, 122. - - Quotation marks, 119, 120. - - - Reading final proof before printing, 49–51. - - Reading Greek, 53–56. - - Reading points and capitals, 46. - - Recapitulation of rules for right use of capitals, 192–194. - - Recipes—Greek and Latin, 27, 28. - - Records of Court, no alterations in, allowable, except clerical errors - in punctuation, 51. - - Records of Court, transcripts of, with extraneous documents, 25. - - Records of Court, uniform style in, not to be sought at expense of - departing from copy, 51. - - Reference marks to footnotes and sidenotes, 123. - - Resolutions, preambles, and provisos, how punctuated, 81. - - Restoring canceled words, 29. - - Revising, 47. - - Revising, in, great care required, 47. - - Rhetorical points, 72. - - Rules of punctuation, 96–118. - - Rules of punctuation not fixed, 75. - - Rules for capitalization very bendable, 190. - - - Samples or directions and notes to printers, 38–40. - - Second proof, 46. - - Second reading of proof by copy, 47. - - Second, third, etc., revision of proof-sheets, 48. - - Section mark (§), 123. - - Semicolon, 98–100. - - Semicolon before _as_, when particulars follow a general statement, 82. - - Sense and pauses, both indicated by points, 75, 76. - - Sentences difficult and involved, compositor and proof-reader to - follow copy carefully, 123, 124. - - Separation of words in manuscripts, 74. - - Size of type; captions; form of tables, etc., directions for, to be - supplied, 38. - - Slips of proof, numbered in sequence, 46. - - Space before and after dash, 91. - - Spanish ñ, 122. - - Specimen of first proof, 44. - - “Spectator” of 1711 wished for an Academy to settle differences - between grammar and idiom, 65. - - Spelling, errors in, silently corrected, 36. - - “Stet,” 29. - - Style, 59–65. - - Style of the office, 40. - - Style of writing in the fifth century, 74. - - Style, peculiarities of, to be noted by proof-reader, for reference, - 37. - - Styles, mingling of, 40. - - Styles; Worcester, Webster, and Office, 61. - - Subject and predicate, no comma between, except to prevent ambiguity, - 77–79. - - Suggestions to writers for press, 28. - - Supreme Being, names, etc., of, capitalized, 176–180. - - Syllabication, 87–89. - - - Tables, form of; size of type; style of captions, etc., sometimes - furnished to compositors and proof-readers, 38. - - Technical terms used in this book, 202–204. - - _Tout-ensemble_ survey of a proof-sheet, 40. - - To wit, namely, viz., ending paragraph, how punctuated, 82. - - Two “Chapter V.’s,” 30. - - Type, how distributed, 34. - - - Umlaut, 122. - - Uniformity—very important in some works, of no consequence in others, - 52. - - Use of comma, in many cases, depends upon taste, 80. - - - Varieties of style, 61–63. - - Various marks used in writing and printing, 118. - - Various sizes of type—modern, 205. - - Various sizes of type—old style, 205. - - Viz., namely, to wit; ending paragraph, how punctuated, 83. - - Viz., namely, to wit; how punctuated, 82. - - - Webster’s preferred columns of words of doubtful orthography, 127–140. - - Worcester’s preferred columns of words of doubtful orthography, - 141–154. - - Words connected with a No. of designation, 182. - - Words doubtful, query, 31. - - Words ending in _able_, 155–164; in _ible_, 165–167. - - Words ending in _ise_, 168, 169. - - Words from dead and foreign languages, 56–58. - - Words ending in _cion_, 169. - - Words l. c. when spelled in full, u. c. when contracted, 181. - - Words, not English, to be printed in italics, 57, 58. - - Words, not English, to be printed in roman, 58. - - Write _plain_ English, 26. - - Writers for press should understand technics of proof-reading, 42. - - Writing, bad, robs compositors, 21–23. - - Writing becomes automatic, 19. - - Writing for the press, 15–32. - - Writing legibly, imperative, 21. - - Writing, illegibility of the, protects printers in suits for damages, - 15. - -{p215} - - - - -ADVERTISEMENTS. - - - -READINGS FOR HOME HALL AND SCHOOL - -_Prepared by Professor LEWIS B. MONROE Founder of the Boston School of -Oratory_ - - -HUMOROUS READINGS In prose and verse. For the use of schools -reading-clubs public and parlor entertainments $1.50 - -“The book is readable from the first page to the last, and every -article contained in it is worth more than the price of the -volume.”—_Providence Herald._ - - -MISCELLANEOUS READINGS In prose and verse $1.50 - -“We trust this book may find its way into many schools, not to be used -as a book for daily drill, but as affording the pupil occasionally -an opportunity of leaving the old beaten track.”—_Rhode-Island -Schoolmaster._ - - -DIALOGUES AND DRAMAS For the use of dramatic and reading clubs and for -public social and school entertainments $1.50 - -“If the acting of dramas such as are contained in this book, could -be introduced into private circles, there would be an inducement for -the young to spend their evenings at home, instead of resorting to -questionable public places.”—_Nashua Gazette._ - - -YOUNG FOLKS’ READINGS For social and public entertainment $1.50 - -“Professor Monroe is one of the most successful teachers of elocution, -as well as a very popular public reader. In this volume he has given an -unusually fine selection for home and social reading, as well as for -public entertainments.”—_Boston Home Journal._ - - -DIALOGUES FROM DICKENS Arranged for schools and home amusement By W. -ELIOT FETTE A.M. First series $1.00 - - -DIALOGUES AND DRAMAS FROM DICKENS Second series Arranged by W. ELIOT -FETTE Illustrated $1.00 - - -The dialogues in the above books are selected from the best points of -the stories, and can be extended by taking several scenes together. - - -THE GRAND DICKENS COSMORAMA Comprising several unique entertainments -capable of being used separately for school home or hall By G. B. -BARTLETT Paper 25 cents - - -THE READINGS OF DICKENS as condensed by himself for his own use $1.00 - - -LITTLE PIECES FOR LITTLE SPEAKERS The primary-school teacher’s -assistant By a practical teacher 16mo. Illustrated Cloth 75 cents Also -in boards 50 cents - - -THE MODEL SUNDAY-SCHOOL SPEAKER Containing selections in prose and -verse from the most popular pieces and dialogues for Sunday-school -exhibitions Illustrated Cloth 75 cents Boards 50 cents - -“A book very much needed.” - - - _Sold by all booksellers or sent by mail postpaid on receipt of price_ - - LEE AND SHEPARD Publishers Boston - - - -GEO. M. BAKER’S POPULAR READERS SPEAKERS AND DRAMAS - - -THE READING CLUB and Handy Speaker Being selections in prose and poetry -Serious humorous pathetic patriotic and dramatic In 18 parts of 50 -selections each Each part cloth 50 cents paper 15 cents - - -THE POPULAR SPEAKER Containing the selections published in the Reading -Club Nos. 13 14 15 and 16 Cloth $1.00 - - -THE PREMIUM SPEAKER Containing the selections published in the Reading -Club Nos. 9 10 11 and 12 Cloth $1.00 - - -THE PRIZE SPEAKER Containing the selections published in the Reading -Club Nos. 5 6 7 and 8 Cloth $1.00 - - -THE HANDY SPEAKER Combining the selections published in the Reading -Club Nos. 1 2 3 and 4 Cloth Over 400 pages $1.00 - - -BAKER’S HUMOROUS SPEAKER A compilation of popular selections in prose -and verse in Irish Dutch Negro and Yankee dialect Uniform with “The -Handy Speaker” “The Prize Speaker” “The Popular Speaker” “The Premium -Speaker” Cloth $1.00 - - -Baker’s Dialect Recitations - - -YANKEE DIALECT RECITATIONS A humorous collection of the best stories -and poems for reading and recitations Boards 50 cents Paper 30 cents - - -MEDLEY DIALECT RECITATIONS A series of the most popular German French -and Scotch readings Boards 50 cents Paper 30 cents - - -IRISH DIALECT RECITATIONS A series of popular readings and recitations -in prose and verse Boards 50 cents Paper 30 cents - - -NEGRO DIALECT RECITATIONS A series of the most popular readings in -prose and verse Boards 50 cents Paper 30 cents - - -THE GRAND ARMY SPEAKER A collection of the best readings and -recitations on the Civil War Boards 50 cents Paper 30 cents - - -Baker’s Original Plays and Dialogues - - -A BAKER’S DOZEN Thirteen Original Humorous Dialogues Cloth 75 cents -Boards 50 cents - - -THE TEMPERANCE DRAMA Eight Original Plays 16mo. Cloth 75 cents Fancy -boards 50 cents - - -THE EXHIBITION DRAMA Original Plays Dramas Comedies Farces Dialogues -etc. $1.50 - - -HANDY DRAMAS FOR AMATEUR ACTORS Cloth $1.50 - - -THE DRAWING-ROOM STAGE Dramas Farces and Comedies for the amateur stage -home theatricals and school exhibitions Ill. $1.50 - - -THE SOCIAL STAGE Dramas Comedies Farces Dialogues etc. for home and -school Illustrated $1.50 - - -THE MIMIC STAGE A new collection of Dramas Farces Comedies and -Burlesques for parlor theatricals evening entertainments and school -exhibitions Illustrated $1.50 - - -AMATEUR DRAMAS For parlor theatricals evening entertainments and school -exhibitions Illustrated $1.50 - - -THE GLOBE DRAMA Original Plays Illustrated $1.50 - - - _Sold by all booksellers or sent by mail postpaid on receipt of price_ - - LEE AND SHEPARD Publishers Boston - - - -ADVANCED ELOCUTIONARY BOOKS - - -ADVANCED READINGS AND RECITATIONS By AUSTIN B. FLETCHER A.M. LL.B. -late professor of oratory Brown University and Boston University -School of Law This book has been already adopted in a large number of -universities, colleges, post-graduate schools of law and theology, -seminaries, etc. $1.50 - -“Professor Fletcher’s noteworthy compilation has been made with rare -rhetorical judgment, and evinces a sympathy for the best forms of -literature, adapted to attract readers and speakers, and mould their -literary taste.”—Professor J. W. CHURCHILL, _Andover Theological -Seminary_. - - -THE BOOK OF ELOQUENCE A collection of extracts in prose and verse from -the most famous orators and poets By CHARLES DUDLEY WARNER $1.50 - -“What can be said that is more eloquent praise than that Charles Dudley -Warner has carefully selected three hundred and sixty-four specimens -of the choicest things from the world’s literature? If there is any -subject untouched, we fail to discover it. It is a compendium of the -world’s eloquence. It is useless to tell who is in here, for everybody -is; and it is clear that Mr. Warner has made his extracts with great -care. It has the most eloquence ever packed into twice as many pages.” - - -VOCAL AND ACTION LANGUAGE, CULTURE AND EXPRESSION New edition By E. N. -KIRBY instructor in elocution in Harvard University $1.25 - -“This is a treatise, at once scientific and practical, on the theory -and art of elocution. It treats of the structure of the vocal organs, -of vocal culture and expression, of action-language, gesticulation, -the use of the body and hands in oratory, etc. There is also a -well-arranged collection of extracts for elocution. The work is -well adapted for use as a text-book on elocution, and for study by -professional students.”—_Indianapolis Journal._ - - -FIVE-MINUTE READINGS Selected and adapted by WALTER K. FOBES 50 cents - - -FIVE-MINUTE DECLAMATIONS Selected and adapted by WALTER K. FOBES -teacher of elocution and public reader 50 cents - - -FIVE-MINUTE RECITATIONS By WALTER K. FOBES 50 cents - -Pupils in public schools, on declamation days, are limited to five -minutes each for the delivery of “pieces.” There is a great complaint -of the scarcity of material for such a purpose, while the injudicious -pruning of eloquent extracts has often marred the desired effects. To -obviate these difficulties new “Five-Minute” books have been prepared -by a competent teacher. - -“We have never before seen packed in so small a compass so much -that may be considered really representative of the higher class of -oratory.”—_Boston Transcript._ - - -ELOCUTION SIMPLIFIED With an appendix on Lisping, Stammering and other -Impediments of Speech By WALTER K. FOBES graduate of the “Boston School -of Oratory” Cloth 50 cents. Paper 30 cents - -“The whole art of elocution is succinctly set forth in this small -volume, which might be judiciously included among the text-books of -schools.”—_New Orleans Picayune._ - - - _Sold by all booksellers or sent by mail postpaid on receipt of price_ - - LEE AND SHEPARD Publishers Boston - - - -LEE AND SHEPARD’S POPULAR HANDBOOKS - -Price, each, in cloth, 50 cents, except when other price is given. - - -FORGOTTEN MEANINGS; or an Hour with a Dictionary. By ALFRED WAITES, -author of Historical Student’s Manual. - - -HANDBOOK OF ELOCUTION SIMPLIFIED. By WALTER K. FOBES, with an -Introduction by GEORGE M. BAKER. - - -HANDBOOK OF ENGLISH SYNONYMS. With an Appendix, showing the Correct Use -of Prepositions; also a Collection of Foreign Phrases. By LOOMIS J. -CAMPBELL. - - -HANDBOOK OF CONVERSATION. Its Faults and its Graces. Compiled by ANDREW -P. PEABODY, D.D., LL.D. Comprising: (1) Dr. PEABODY’S Address; (2) Mr. -TRENCH’S Lecture; (3) Mr. PARRY GWYNNE’S “A Word to the Wise; or, Hints -on the Current Improprieties of Expression in Reading and Writing;” (4) -Mistakes and Improprieties of Speaking and Writing Corrected. - - -HANDBOOK OF PUNCTUATION and other Typographical Matters. For the Use -of Printers, Authors, Teachers, and Scholars. By MARSHALL T. BIGELOW, -Corrector at the University Press, Cambridge, Mass. - - -HANDBOOK OF BLUNDERS. Designed to prevent 1,000 common blunders in -writing and speaking. By HARLAN H. BALLARD, A.M., Principal of Lenox -Academy, Lenox, Mass. - - -BROKEN ENGLISH. A Frenchman’s Struggle in the English Language. -Instructive as a handbook of French conversation. By Professor E. C. -DUBOIS. - - -BEGINNINGS WITH THE MICROSCOPE. A working handbook containing simple -instructions in the art and method of using the microscope, and -preparing articles for examination. By WALTER P. MANTON. - - -FIELD BOTANY. A Handbook for the Collector. Containing instructions for -gathering and preserving Plants, and the formation of an Herbarium. -Also complete instructions in Leaf Photography, Plant Printing, and the -Skeletonizing of Leaves. By WALTER P. MANTON. - - -TAXIDERMY WITHOUT A TEACHER. Comprising a complete manual of -instructions for Preparing and Preserving Birds, Animals, and Fishes, -with a chapter on Hunting and Hygiene; together with instructions -for Preserving Eggs, and Making Skeletons, and a number of valuable -recipes. By WALTER P. MANTON. - - -INSECTS. How to Catch and how to Prepare them for the Cabinet. A Manual -of Instruction for the Field-Naturalist. By W. P. MANTON. - - -WHAT IS TO BE DONE? A Handbook for the Nursery, with Useful Hints for -Children and Adults. By ROBERT B. DIXON, M.D. - - -WHIRLWINDS, CYCLONES, AND TORNADOES. By WILLIAM MORRIS DAVIS, -Instructor in Harvard College. Illustrated. - - -MISTAKES IN WRITING ENGLISH, AND HOW TO AVOID THEM. For the use of all -who Teach, Write, or Speak the language. By MARSHALL T. BIGELOW. - - -WARRINGTON’S MANUAL. A Manual for the Information of Officers and -Members of Legislatures, Conventions, Societies, etc., in the practical -governing and membership of all such bodies, according to the -Parliamentary Law and Practice in the United States. By W. S. ROBINSON -(_Warrington_). - - -PRACTICAL BOAT-SAILING. By DOUGLAS FRAZAR. Classic size, $1.00. With -numerous diagrams and illustrations. - - -HANDBOOK OF WOOD ENGRAVING. With practical instructions in the art, for -persons wishing to learn without an instructor. By WILLIAM A. EMERSON. -Illustrated. Price $1.00. - - -FIVE-MINUTE RECITATIONS. Selected and arranged by WALTER K. FOBES. - - -FIVE-MINUTE DECLAMATIONS. Selected and arranged by WALTER K. FOBES. - - -FIVE-MINUTE READINGS FOR YOUNG LADIES. Selected and adapted by WALTER -K. FOBES. - - -EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY. A Treatise for Parents and Educators. By LOUISE -PARSONS HOPKINS, Supervisor in Boston Public Schools. - - -THE NATION IN A NUTSHELL. A Rapid Outline of American History. By -GEORGE MAKEPEACE TOWLE. - - -ENGLISH SYNONYMES DISCRIMINATED. By RICHARD WHATELY, D.D., Archbishop -of Dublin. A new edition. - - -HINTS ON WRITING AND SPEECH-MAKING. By THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON. - - -ARITHMETIC FOR YOUNG CHILDREN. Being a series of Exercises exemplifying -the manner in which Arithmetic should be taught to young children. By -HORACE GRANT. American Edition. Edited by WILLARD SMALL. - - -BRIDGE DISASTERS IN AMERICA. The Cause and the Remedy. By Prof. GEORGE -L. VOSE. - - -A FEW THOUGHTS FOR A YOUNG MAN. By HORACE MANN. A new Edition. - - -HANDBOOK OF DEBATE. The Character of Julius Cæsar. Adapted from J. -SHERIDAN KNOWLES. Arranged for Practice in Speaking, for Debating -Clubs, and Classes in Public and Private Schools. - - -EXERCISES FOR THE IMPROVEMENT OF THE SENSES. For Young Children. By -HORACE GRANT, author of “Arithmetic for Young Children.” Edited by -WILLARD SMALL. - - -HINTS ON LANGUAGE in connection with Sight-Reading and Writing -in Primary and Intermediate Schools. By S. ARTHUR BENT, A.M., -Superintendent of Public Schools, Clinton, Mass. - - -THE HUNTER’S HANDBOOK. Containing lists of provisions and camp -paraphernalia, and hints on the fire, cooking utensils, etc.; with -approved receipts for camp-cookery. By “AN OLD HUNTER.” - - -UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY; or, Shorthand by the “Allen Method.” A -self-instructor. By G. G. ALLEN. - - -HINTS AND HELPS for those who Write, Print, or Read. By B. DREW, -proof-reader. - - -PRONOUNCING HANDBOOK of Three Thousand Words often Mispronounced. By R. -SOULE and L. J. CAMPBELL. - - -SHORT STUDIES OF AMERICAN AUTHORS. By THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON. - - -THE STARS AND THE EARTH; or, Thoughts upon Space, Time, and Eternity. -With an introduction by THOMAS HILL, D.D., LL.D. - - -HANDBOOK OF THE EARTH. Natural Methods in Geography. By LOUISA PARSONS -HOPKINS, teacher of Normal Methods in the Swain Free School, New -Bedford. - - -NATURAL-HISTORY PLAYS. Dialogues and Recitations for School -Exhibitions. By LOUISA P. HOPKINS. - - -THE TELEPHONE. An account of the phenomena of Electricity, Magnetism, -and Sound, with directions for making a speaking-telephone. By -Professor A. E. DOLBEAR. - - -LESSONS ON MANNERS. By EDITH E. WIGGIN. - - -WATER ANALYSIS. A Handbook for Water-Drinkers. By G. L. AUSTIN, M.D. - - -HANDBOOK OF LIGHT GYMNASTICS. By LUCY B. HUNT, instructor in gymnastics -at Smith (female) College, Northampton, Mass. - - -THE PARLOR GARDENER. A Treatise on the House-Culture of Ornamental -Plants. By CORNELIA J. RANDOLPH. With illustrations. - - - _Sold by all booksellers, and sent by mail, postpaid, on receipt of - price._ - - LEE AND SHEPARD Publishers Boston - - - -BRIGHT AND BREEZY BOOKS OF TRAVEL, BY SIX BRIGHT WOMEN - - -A WINTER IN CENTRAL AMERICA AND MEXICO - -By HELEN J. SANBORN. Cloth, $1.50. - -“A bright, attractive narrative by a wide-awake Boston girl.” - - -A SUMMER IN THE AZORES, WITH A GLIMPSE OF MADEIRA - -By Miss C. ALICE BAKER. Little Classic style. Cloth, gilt edges, $1.25. - -“Miss Baker gives us a breezy, entertaining description of these -picturesque islands. She is an observing traveller, and makes a graphic -picture of the quaint people and customs.”—_Chicago Advance._ - - -LIFE AT PUGET SOUND - -With sketches of travel in Washington Territory, British Columbia, -Oregon, and California. By CAROLINE C. LEIGHTON. 16mo, cloth, $1.50. - -“Your chapters on Puget Sound have charmed me. Full of life, deeply -interesting, and with just that class of facts, and suggestions of -truth, that cannot fail to help the Indian and the Chinese.”—WENDELL -PHILLIPS. - - -EUROPEAN BREEZES - -By MARGERY DEANE. Cloth, gilt top, $1.50. Being chapters of travel -through Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland, covering places -not usually visited by Americans in making “the Grand Tour of the -Continent,” by the accomplished writer of “Newport Breezes.” - -“A very bright, fresh and amusing account, which tells us about a host -of things we never heard of before, and is worth two ordinary books of -European travel.”—_Woman’s Journal._ - - -BEATEN PATHS; OR, A WOMAN’S VACATION IN EUROPE - -By ELLA W. THOMPSON. 16mo, cloth, $1.50. - -A lively and chatty book of travel, with pen-pictures humorous and -graphic, that are decidedly out of the “beaten paths” of description. - - -AN AMERICAN GIRL ABROAD - -By Miss ADELINE TRAFTON, author of “His Inheritance,” “Katherine -Earle,” etc. 16mo. Illustrated. $1.50. - -“A sparkling account of a European trip by a wide-awake, intelligent, -and irrepressible American girl. Pictured with a freshness and vivacity -that is delightful.”—_Utica Observer._ - - -_CURTIS GUILD’S TRAVELS_ - - -BRITONS AND MUSCOVITES; OR, TRAITS OF TWO EMPIRES - -Cloth, $2.00. - - -OVER THE OCEAN; OR, SIGHTS AND SCENES IN FOREIGN LANDS - -By CURTIS GUILD, editor of “The Boston Commercial Bulletin” Crown 8vo. -Cloth, $2.50. - -“The utmost that any European tourist can hope to do is to tell the old -story in a somewhat fresh way, and Mr. Guild has succeeded in every -part of his book in doing this.”—_Philadelphia Bulletin._ - - -ABROAD AGAIN; OR, FRESH FORAYS IN FOREIGN FIELDS - -Uniform with “Over the Ocean.” By the same author. Crown 8vo. Cloth, -$2.50. - -“He has given us a life-picture. Europe is done in a style that must -serve as an invaluable guide to those who go ‘over the ocean,’ as well -as an interesting companion.”—_Halifax Citizen._ - - - _Sold by all booksellers, and sent by mail, postpaid, on receipt of - price_ - - LEE AND SHEPARD Publishers Boston - - - -NARRATIVES OF NOTED TRAVELLERS - - -GERMANY SEEN WITHOUT SPECTACLES; or, Random Sketches of Various -Subjects, Penned from Different Standpoints in the Empire - -By HENRY RUGGLES, late United States Consul at the Island of Malta, and -at Barcelona, Spain. $1.50. - -“Mr. Ruggles writes briskly: he chats and gossips, slashing right -and left with stout American prejudices, and has made withal a most -entertaining book.”—_New-York Tribune._ - - -TRAVELS AND OBSERVATIONS IN THE ORIENT, with a Hasty Flight in the -Countries of Europe - -By WALTER HARRIMAN (ex-Governor of New Hampshire). $1.50. - -“The author, in his graphic description of these sacred localities, -refers with great aptness to scenes and personages which history has -made famous. It is a chatty narrative of travel.”—_Concord Monitor._ - - -FORE AND AFT - -A Story of Actual Sea-Life. By ROBERT B. DIXON, M.D. $1.25. - -Travels in Mexico, with vivid descriptions of manners and customs, form -a large part of this striking narrative of a fourteen-months’ voyage. - - -VOYAGE OF THE PAPER CANOE - -A Geographical Journey of Twenty-five Hundred Miles from Quebec to the -Gulf of Mexico. By NATHANIEL H. BISHOP. With numerous illustrations and -maps specially prepared for this work. Crown 8vo. $1.50. - -“Mr. Bishop did a very bold thing, and has described it with a happy -mixture of spirit, keen observation, and _bonhomie_.”—_London Graphic._ - - -FOUR MONTHS IN A SNEAK-BOX - -A Boat Voyage of Twenty-six Hundred Miles down the Ohio and Mississippi -Rivers, and along the Gulf of Mexico. By _Nathaniel H. Bishop_. With -numerous maps and illustrations. $1.50. - -“His glowing pen-pictures of ‘shanty-boat’ life on the great rivers -are true to life. His descriptions of persons and places are -graphic.”—_Zion’s Herald._ - - -A THOUSAND MILES’ WALK ACROSS SOUTH AMERICA, Over the Pampas and the -Andes - -By NATHANIEL H. BISHOP. Crown 8vo. New edition. Illustrated. $1.50. - -“Mr. Bishop made this journey when a boy of sixteen, has never -forgotten it, and tells it in such a way that the reader will always -remember it, and wish there had been more.” - - -CAMPS IN THE CARIBBEES - -Being the Adventures of a Naturalist Bird-hunting in the West-India -Islands. By FRED A. OBER. New edition. With maps and illustrations. -$1.50. - -“During two years he visited mountains, forests, and people, that few, -if any, tourists had ever reached before. He carried his camera with -him, and photographed from nature the scenes by which the book is -illustrated.”—_Louisville Courier-Journal._ - - -ENGLAND FROM A BACK WINDOW; With Views of Scotland and Ireland - -By J. M. BAILEY, the “‘Danbury News’ Man.” 12mo. $1.00. - -“The peculiar humor of this writer is well known. The British Isles -have never before been looked at in just the same way,—at least, not -by any one who has notified us of the fact. Mr. Bailey’s travels -possess, accordingly, a value of their own for the reader, no matter -how many previous records of journeys in the mother country he may have -read.”—_Rochester Express._ - - - _Sold by all booksellers, and sent by mail, postpaid, on receipt of - price_ - - LEE AND SHEPARD Publishers Boston - - - -EVERY-DAY BUSINESS, PRACTICAL NOTES ON ITS DETAILS - -_Arranged for Young People by M. S. EMERY_ - -Price, cloth, 50 cents - -An accurate knowledge of how to attend to the every-day affairs of a -business life is, indeed, a most valuable possession. The requirements -of modern business life are manifold and exacting, demanding technical -information, and, besides, quite a degree of what may justly be -termed “cultivation.” This valuable and indispensable book covers -a wide range of information of much importance, and is designed as -a text-book for schools, and for ready reference for young people -and those who need such instruction as it contains. It treats in -an attractive and clear manner subjects which bear on every-day -callings, like “Letter-writing,” by which so large a percentage of -business is conducted; “Bills, Receipts, and Accounts;” “Post-Office -Business,” with instructions regarding late advantages and scope of -accommodation; “Telegrams,” “Express Business,” “United States Money,” -“Savings Banks,” “National Banks,” “Bank Checks,” “Notes and Drafts,” -“Mortgages,” “Investment and Speculation,” “Taxes,” “Fire Insurance,” -and “Life Insurance.” These are topics conveying a general idea of -the worth of the book—topics about which business men must know, and -covering that which they who would be business men must learn. Keeping -relatively abreast of modern methods, the educators of our day see the -necessity of imparting _business knowledge_, as well as that which is -purely scientific, historical, or literary in its nature; hence, the -adaptability of “Every-Day Business” to the necessities of American -schools and our progressive ways of life. - - -AN HOUR WITH DELSARTE - -A STUDY OF EXPRESSION, by Anna Morgan, of the Chicago Conservatory. -Illustrated by Rosa Mueller Sprague and Marian Reynolds, with full-page -figure illustrations, 4to, cloth, $2.00. - -“This beautiful quarto volume presents the ideas of Delsarte in words -which all may understand. It is explicit and comprehensible. No one -can read this book or study its twenty-two graceful and graphic -illustrations without perceiving the possibility of adding strength -and expression to gestures and movements, as well as simplicity and -ease. Mr. Turveydrop went through life with universal approval, simply -by his admirable ‘deportment.’ Every young person may profitably take -a hint from his success, and this book will be found invaluable as an -instructor.”—_Woman’s Journal_, Boston. - -“‘Flexibility and grace’ are the watchwords of this great teacher, -and it must be conceded that the charming young ladies who serve as -models throughout the book have their share of these two desiderata -of expression; this book gives an altogether charming insight into -Delsarte’s system, and no young lady who desires to acquire ease of -manner and grace of carriage could do better than to read it carefully. -The style is quite in keeping with the subject, light, graceful, and -entertaining.”—_American Stationer._ - - - _Sold by all booksellers and sent by mail postpaid on receipt of price_ - - LEE AND SHEPARD Publishers Boston - - - -TOOLS FOR THE TEACHER’S WORKSHOP - -METHODS AND AIDS IN TEACHING GEOGRAPHY - -By CHARLES F. KING A.M. Head-master of the Dearborn School Boston Price -$1.60 net - -“This is a work independent of any geography, and may be used by -teachers equally well with any of the authorized text-books. The -numerous illustrations in this volume are of a practical nature, being -generally diagrams, charts, and simple devices, such as a teacher may -easily draw upon a blackboard to illustrate the teaching of geography, -and the book will be received as an excellent addition to the aids -which modern instructors desire in their work.” - - -EXCELLENT QUOTATIONS for Home and School - -For the Use of Teachers and Pupils By JULIA P. HOITT Deputy -Superintendent of Public Instruction State of California Cloth 75 cents -net - -“Contains choice excerpts from the productions of eminent authors, at -home and abroad, in prose and poetry. Poetry of the highest order, -eloquent biographical eulogies, patriotic selections, recitations for -young pupils, and several pages of proverbs, give this book a secure -place in the home and school.” - - -CHIPS FROM A TEACHER’S WORKSHOP - -By L. R. KLEMM Ph.D. late Superintendent of Public Schools Hamilton -Ohio Cloth $1.20 net - -“This work is among the first we have ever seen that puts the young -teacher on the right track and keeps him there through all the -departments of his work. It is throughout based upon common sense. It -teaches principles, but the principles are always presented concretely -in a form to be understood. This is really the teacher’s _vade mecum_. -If it could be put into the hands of every instructor in our public -schools, it would work a revolution in our methods of education and in -the results achieved.”—_School Journal._ - -Dr. Klemm has now in preparation, nearly ready for publication, his -second volume, entitled “Chips from Educational Workshops in Europe.” - - -FIRST STEPS WITH AMERICAN AND BRITISH AUTHORS - -By ALBERT F. BLAISDELL A.M. author of “Study in the English Classics” -“Our Bodies and How we Live” “How to Keep Well” “Child’s Book of -Health” Cloth 75 cents net - -“The plan of the book is unique, attractive, and thoroughly -philosophical. In a general way, the plan is to study the text of a few -representative authors, and not merely to read about many authors. It -is to study what great authors have written, and not what some one has -written about them. Every thing is made subordinate to this great aim. -In the first few chapters, the method of studying a given subject is -fully explained and illustrated.”—_True Education._ - - -METHODS IN ZOOLOGY TEACHING FOR BEGINNERS - -For Teachers in Common Schools By WALTER P. MANTON M.D. author of -“Field Botany” “Insects” “Beginnings with the Microscope” “Taxidermy” -Cloth 50 cents - -Dr. Manton has been very successful in his practical helps in various -branches of study, and this manual will prove welcome to all interested -in this subject. The book is clearly and concisely written, and the -directions are plain and to the point, the different instruments and -tools necessary being fully illustrated and explained. - - -HOW SHALL MY CHILD BE TAUGHT? - -Practical Pedagogy or the Science of Teaching Illustrated By LOUISA -PARSONS HOPKINS Supervisor in Boston Public Schools Cloth $1.20 net - -“The Boston Herald” says: “Mrs. Louisa Parsons Hopkins has made a -careful study of the science of teaching, and her book will be of the -greatest service to those who are engaged in the tasks of primary -teaching. She is less didactic than experimental in her methods; but -the points which she makes are those that lead to success, because they -have been proved in the schoolroom, and have the authority of the great -schoolmasters of modern times.” - - - _Sold by all booksellers, and when sent by mail, ten per cent to be - added for postage_ - - LEE AND SHEPARD Publishers Boston - - - - -TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - -Original spelling and grammar have been generally retained, with some -exceptions noted below. Original printed page numbers are shown like -this: {p52}. Original small caps are now uppercase. Italics look -_like this_. Footnotes have been relabeled 1–7, and moved from within -paragraphs to nearby locations between paragraphs. I produced the cover -image and hereby assign it to the public domain. Original page images -are available from archive.org—search for “penstypes00drew”. - -The turned comma in ‹MʻDonough› on page 119 is a glyph (Unicode -character [‹ʻ› U+02BB; modifier letter turned comma]) that is not -well supported in current browsers. It is retained in the simple text -edition, but an image is substituted in the html, epub, and mobi -editions. On page 122, the _x_ with combining cedilla has been rendered -as an image in all but the text edition. Other Unicode characters -rendered as images include: Arabic semicolon, double high-reversed-9 -quotation mark, single high-reversed-9 quotation mark, asterism, double -vertical line, and white right pointing index. Many glyphs that are not -included in the Unicode system are represented as ‹[Symbol]› in the -text edition, and as images in the other editions. - - -Page 68. The phrase ‹“Gunther’s Cat-Fish., Brit. Mus.,—which,› was -changed to ‹“Gunther’s Cat-Fish., Brit. Mus.”,—which,›. - -Page 91. The text posits as a rule, ‹A thin space should be placed -before, and also after, a dash.› Unfortunately, the Project Gutenberg -“House Style” has overruled Benjamin Drew’s rule in these ebook -editions. - -Pages 127–154. In the Orthography lists, Webster and Worcester, a few -words appear to be out of order, but have been retained as originally -printed. For example, there is the sequence [Reposit, Resin, Rosin, -Resistance] on page 151. - -Page 145. The word ‹Enclyclopædia› was changed to ‹Encyclopædia›. - -Page 155. The word ‹Affiiliable› was changed to ‹Affilliable›. - -Page 168. The enlarged left curly bracket was eliminated from the entry -‹Portico›. - -Page 191. The phrase ‹a bi_g_er man› is retained. - -Page 195–199. Chapter VIII was printed in an Old Style which included -the long “ſ” and many obsolete ligatures such as “ct”. Sadly, only the -_ſ_ can be represented in this ebook. For the html, epub, and mobi -editions, an image of the ct ligature has been provided. But to see all -the ligatures as originally printed, you must seek out the original -page scans. - -Page 201. Captions were constructed for the three illustrations on this -page, based on the text of page 199. - -Page 215. A new heading ‹ADVERTISEMENTS› was inserted for this section. -Text styling in this section has been considerably simplified. - -Page 207. The page reference for topic ‹Advertisement› was changed to -5–7. - -Page 224. The word ‹thoroughout› was changed to ‹throughout›. - - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Pens and Types, by Benjamin Drew - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PENS AND TYPES *** - -***** This file should be named 60126-0.txt or 60126-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/1/2/60126/ - -Produced by MWS, RichardW, and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |